yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o weise_n be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o short_o which_o daniel_n describe_v by_o a_o certain_a point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n chap._n 12.12_o &_o c_o ezechiel_n see_v it_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o dry_a bone_n move_v themselves_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a noise_n &_o shake_v and_o by_o and_o after_o cover_v with_o sinew_n &_o flesh_n chap._n 37.78_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v more_o full_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a it_o be_v declare_v how_o euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o what_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v first_o describe_v and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o he_o be_v exhibit_v not_o only_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o war_n but_o also_o which_o declare_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o that_o instant_a moment_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o short_a and_o brief_a prophecy_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v not_o change_v unless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o new_a shape_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o ought_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o this_o wonderful_a sight_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n open_a that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n who_o most_o bright_a glory_n now_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o before_o by_o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n the_o notable_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o ample_a glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v not_o by_o some_o little_a door_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a gate_n you_o whole_a wall_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o her_o full_a majesty_n now_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v grant_v on_o earth_n ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o his_o last_o come_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v will_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o open_o and_o evident_o such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o figure_n represent_v the_o whole_a description_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o preparation_n and_o name_n in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o furnish_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n faithful_a and_o true_a the_o similitude_n of_o which_o thing_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 6.2_o have_v cause_v that_o some_o do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n by_o which_o error_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o time_n and_o in_o argument_n that_o white_a horse_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o list_n but_o this_o to_o the_o last_o goal_n that_o former_a go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o john_n when_o traiane_n flourish_v and_o his_o next_o successor_n this_o last_o be_v not_o see_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n there_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v respect_v here_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v entreat_v off_o yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o both_o place_n signifi_v christ_n triumph_v by_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v subdue_v now_o at_o length_n a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o thing_n he_o carry_v a_o name_n fit_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o at_o last_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o faithful_a &_o true_a he_o be_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o once_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o shall_v christ_n be_v notable_a by_o these_o mark_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n his_o promise_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v through_o long_a delay_n which_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v perform_v with_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o new_a joy_n ¶_o and_o who_o juge_v and_o fight_v just_o so_o theod._n beza_n translate_v a_o relative_a be_v put_v between_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v constitute_v the_o name_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v in_o likeweise_n whither_o a_o man_n be_v count_v such_o by_o his_o name_n or_o find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n proper_o and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n where_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a may_v be_v a_o causal_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v render_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o name_n &_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o he_o fight_v righteous_o his_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o he_o judge_v righteous_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o people_n take_v as_o they_o seem_v out_o of_o psal_n 96.10.13_o where_o to_o judge_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n signifi_v to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o people_n in_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n &_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v their_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a newness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n have_v write_v very_o well_o these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o call_v which_o christ_n shall_v now_o bestow_v abundant_o upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o safety_n from_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v war_n and_o render_v they_o a_o reward_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n but_o a_o name_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o touch_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v most_o sharp_a pierce_n all_o thing_n which_o as_o flame_n of_o fire_n consume_v whatsoever_o let_v the_o sight_n make_v lightsome_a the_o darkness_n itself_o and_o set_v most_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n what_o can_v hide_v itself_o from_o such_o eye_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o in_o draw_v out_o his_o people_n into_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o hide_a den_n and_o darkness_n whersoever_o they_o lurk_v so_o as_o this_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n shall_v be_v very_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 43.6_o the_o crown_n be_v many_o because_o of_o the_o many_o singular_a victory_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v when_o first_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n from_o those_o sundry_a nation_n among_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o their_o conversion_n but_o why_o be_v his_o name_n unknown_a that_o here_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v whereat_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o richesse_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n &_o call_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n which_o whole_a matter_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n affirm_v that_o no_o wit_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o this_o vision_n foreshow_v in_o the_o
god_n so_o jeremy_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v expound_v they_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n &_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 31.32_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v so_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o remove_v of_o the_o calamity_n the_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o sorrow_n again_o nor_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o the_o beast_n or_o dragon_n or_o any_o such_o like_a plague_n but_o now_o be_v victor_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n shall_v flourish_v he_o borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o isay_n chap._n 25.8_o that_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v isaiah_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v take_v in_o his_o time_n on_o the_o moabite_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v in_o this_o mount_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v for_o dung_v he_o join_v together_o both_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o spirit_n use_v that_o prophecy_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v of_o old_a but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v so_o john_n &_o isaiah_n give_v light_n one_o to_o another_o ¶_o and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n shall_v cease_v in_o which_o sense_n isaiah_n say_v he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n chap._n 25.8_o and_o hoseah_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n chap._n 13.14_o which_o place_n paul_n appli_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v by_o the_o same_o this_o renew_n chap._n 20.12_o and_o so_o indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o full_a overthrow_v of_o death_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o new_a people_n there_o shall_v be_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o the_o same_o not_o because_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n shall_v they_o cease_v whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v to_o the_o scourge_v of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o ¶_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o labour_n these_o thing_n declare_v how_o far_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_z wete_z in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n not_o of_o depart_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o summoner_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o right_o have_v the_o servant_n where_o their_o master_n have_v no_o authority_n most_o happy_a bride_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o such_o disturber_n a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a reign_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o with_o man_n on_o earth_n ¶_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v past_a peradventure_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n troubleous_a time_n and_o full_o of_o misery_n because_o of_o god_n wrath_n provoke_v by_o their_o own_o often_o rebellion_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n afterward_o for_o this_o stubburnesse_n &_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v god_n be_v so_o angry_a as_o in_o former_a time_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o renew_n &_o happiness_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o testimony_n of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n himself_o who_o open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o restore_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n people_n and_o whole_a administration_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v worthy_o count_v they_o new_a ¶_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v john_n come_v now_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o particular_o in_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o statute_n book_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o do_v thou_o put_v it_o into_o common_a writing_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o i_o for_o right_a see_v the_o chapter_n 19_o at_o the_o 9_o verse_n the_o writing_n which_o be_v command_v be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o be_v perform_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n though_o the_o world_n mind_v nothing_o less_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o john_n in_o private_a concern_v the_o mystery_n accomplish_v which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o consummation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o proper_a of_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n and_o 17._o verse_n for_o this_o it_o be_v do_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v there_o if_o this_o be_v after_o it_o can_v not_o right_o have_v be_v say_v there_o it_o be_v do_v to_o which_o some_o thing_n even_o then_o shall_v be_v leave_v which_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v his_o end_n wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o mystery_n finish_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o earthly_a life_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o that_o former_a it_o be_v do_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n 21._o ver_fw-la neither_o this_o second_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o present_a life_n aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v read_v otherweise_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o make_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v read_v thus_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o '_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_fw-la and_o omega_n but_o aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v wrongful_o omit_v it_o be_v do_v see_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o chief_a point_n whereof_o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o who_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o 17._o verse_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o last_o choice_n accomplish_v to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v be_v attribute_v for_o this_o cause_n namely_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n ¶_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v decree_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o also_o now_o at_o length_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o same_o ¶_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thirsty_a that_o be_v fervent_o desire_v those_o thing_n as_o be_v all_o they_o who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o which_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5.6_o but_o then_o especial_o shall_v the_o jew_n thirst_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o no_o desire_n whereby_o they_o may_v perceive_v a_o more_o full_a sweetness_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o even_o to_o these_o which_o shall_v burn_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a desire_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o desire_n though_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n it_o excel_v but_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a place_n against_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v merit_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o shift_v it_o off_o make_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o rom_n 8.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o
be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâ—ings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
to_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o so_o before_o bod._n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o both_o sword_n be_v draw_v in_o this_o ch_z but_o several_o by_o those_o to_o who_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o belong_v and_o indeed_o this_o society_n be_v most_o sweet_a see_v all_o the_o industry_n of_o civil_a magist_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o open_v no_o man_n shall_v shut_v &_o when_o he_o shut_v no_o man_n shall_v open_v but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n house_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v omit_v purposely_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o a_o inferior_a minister_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o to_o a_o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n eliakim_n &_o christ_n see_v also_o isay_n 9.6.7_o the_o complutent_n edition_n &_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v somewhat_o otherwise_o who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v the_o same_o who_o open_v not_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v arethas_n have_v except_o he_o that_o open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o a_o present_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o open_a door_n which_o sometime_o signifi_v the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o paul_n will_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o he_o col._n 4.3_o and_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o open_v my_o mouth_n ephes_n 6.19_o and_o worthy_o be_v it_o so_o call_v see_v by_o the_o word_n a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o look_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v in_o luk._n 13.25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o door_n but_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o again_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o door_n be_v open_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n as_o lyd_n a_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act._n 16.14_o but_o although_o the_o name_n of_o door_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o a_o part_n yet_o most_o of_o all_o the_o door_n be_v then_o open_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n meet_v joint_o together_o the_o word_n discipline_n the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v there_o free_a leave_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v shut_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n where_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_a this_o then_o be_v that_o open_a door_n whereby_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a which_o in_o deed_n no_o strength_n of_o wit_n have_v open_v which_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o speak_v or_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o prudence_n in_o understanding_n but_o only_o that_o chief_a key-bearer_n who_o have_v give_v free_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v obtain_v by_o humane_a strength_n how_o ungodly_a therefore_o do_v they_o which_o do_v check_v by_o reproachful_a word_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v confer_v for_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o heaven_n yea_o against_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v they_o clatter_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_n ¶_o neither_o can_v any_o shut_v it_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o have_v lobour_v to_o bar_v these_o door_n by_o slander_v reproach_v inveigh_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelye_n other_o by_o force_n and_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o rush_n down_o violent_o to_o shut_v this_o gate_n but_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n who_o have_v confirm_v that_o none_o shall_v prevail_v the_o enemy_n have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o have_v get_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruel_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n let_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v a_o confirmation_n against_o future_a fear_n ¶_o because_o thou_o haâ—t_v a_o little_a strength_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a virtue_n the_o sensâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v wâ—ll_n express_v which_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o absolute_a of_o itself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o although_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v k_o pâ—_n my_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o fortitude_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o copulative_a uâ—u_fw-fr for_o the_o discretive_a particule_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o who_o iâ—_n frequent_a with_o john_n as_o neither_o shall_v any_o straw_n be_v give_v you_o and_o you_o shâ—ll_v deliver_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o yet_o shall_v you_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n ex._n 5.18_o so_o and_o behold_v a_o escape_n remain_v in_o she_o for_o yet_o shall_v some_o remain_v who_o shall_v escape_v ezech._n 14.22_o afterwards_o also_o john_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o man_n rage_v in_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v not_o for_o and_o yet_o repent_v not_o chap._n 16.9_o if_o he_o have_v praise_v a_o part_n their_o small_a strength_n how_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o depravate_v for_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o abound_v where_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v be_v but_o little_a and_o small_a sardis_n have_v a_o few_o name_n whereupon_o death_n have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o corruption_n if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o the_o common_a translation_n ought_v here_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n be_v of_o weak_a strength_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n under_o a_o popular_a state_n one_o only_a people_n enjoy_v a_o monarch_n for_o their_o patron_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o church_n able_a to_o do_v much_o either_o by_o she_o own_o or_o by_o her_o friend_n riches_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o thy_o fortitudo_fw-la o_fw-la philadelphia_n who_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o forsake_v the_o truth_n by_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o man_n 1_o behold_v i_o give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n some_o i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n this_o be_v the_o future_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v unless_o peradventure_o this_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n didomi_n respect_v the_o present_a time_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o full_a subjection_n afterward_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o word_n mean_v we_o show_v upon_o the_o ch_n 2.9_o how_o they_o which_o by_o nation_n be_v jew_n do_v lie_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n to_o wit_n in_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o refuse_v christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v count_v child_n and_o do_v continue_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o abolish_v
gather_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o view_v round_o about_o this_o laodicea_n with_o dry_a eye_n i_o can_v not_o but_o morn_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o behold_v in_o her_o christ_n loathe_v we_o and_o very_o great_o provoke_v against_o we_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o for_o that_o which_o not_o so_o much_o my_o will_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n compel_v i_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o despise_v and_o refuse_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a request_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v but_o especial_o with_o his_o aid_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o way_n and_o life_n i_o will_v gird_v and_o make_v myself_o ready_a unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o antitype_n i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v we_o of_o england_n for_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o threefold_a difference_n for_o either_o they_o presi_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o step_n which_o luther_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n especial_o of_o saxony_n and_o those_o next_o border_v of_o suerland_n and_o danemarke_n or_o they_o abhor_v that_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o follow_v a_o differ_a manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administer_a the_o french_a and_o their_o companion_n one_o our_o english_a another_z a_o certain_a propre_fw-fr and_o peculiar_a one_o whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a several_o unto_o which_o the_o three_o type_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n after_o that_o jezabell_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o do_v answer_n and_o to_o the_o last_o laodicea_n the_o english_a do_v agree_v who_o last_a original_n take_v her_o beginning_n at_o the_o year_n 1547._o when_v edward_n the_o king_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n come_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o at_o length_n she_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v when_o 11_o year_n after_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n elisabeth_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_a king_n henry_n her_o father_n have_v expel_v the_o pope_n but_o retain_v the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v any_o whit_n even_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n be_v found_v the_o scotish_n church_n be_v late_a in_o beginning_n than_o we_o yet_o by_o right_a it_o be_v number_v with_o they_o with_o which_o it_o agree_v in_o ordinance_n into_o who_o time_n she_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n then_o alone_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n wherefore_o our_o english_a church_n alone_o constitute_v the_o antitype_n answer_v to_o laodicea_n as_o she_o which_o begin_v last_o of_o those_o in_o which_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o amen_o amen_o be_v use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o unchangeable_a as_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v &_o he_o that_o come_v this_o threefoulde_n property_n pertain_v thereto_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n will_v show_v himself_o in_o govern_v this_o church_n the_o first_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o although_o amen_n there_o want_v the_o article_n neither_o be_v it_o read_v at_o all_o of_o the_o common_a interpreter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n give_v conjecture_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o second_o be_v take_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o common_a epistle_n ver_fw-la 5._o neither_o be_v the_o three_o find_v in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o two_o first_o propertye_n perteine_a to_o the_o double_a truth_n one_o of_o promise_a the_o other_o of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v call_v that_o amen_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o a_o faithful_a &_o true_a witness_n as_o touch_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o name_n upon_o he_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o clear_a &_o famous_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n of_o cattle_n of_o child_n of_o peace_n of_o war_n of_o good_a health_n &_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v deut._n 28._o which_o how_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v not_o plain_o apparent_a to_o we_o be_v destitute_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v our_o england_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o excellent_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 42._o year_n &_o more_o what_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o our_o island_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n excel_v so_o in_o all_o praise_n as_o no_o age_n have_v see_v the_o like_a together_o with_o she_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n what_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o issue_v from_o thence_o fron_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o injury_n be_v restrain_v wantonness_n be_v repress_v the_o nobility_n be_v honour_v the_o common_a people_n go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n art_n do_v flourish_v handicrafte_n be_v use_v city_n be_v build_v excellent_o riches_n increase_v infinite_a youth_n grow_v up_o the_o field_n abunde_fw-la with_o corn_n the_o pasture_n with_o cattle_n the_o moutaine_n with_o sheep_n what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n hence_o be_v a_o port_n &_o place_n of_o refuge_n open_v to_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n affoard_v aid_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n neither_o have_v we_o almost_o any_o other_o labour_n they_o that_o we_o may_v help_v they_o that_o need_n &_o all_o this_o even_a while_n our_o ear_n do_v ring_n of_o the_o noise_n &_o tumulte_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o no_o less_o then_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n england_n never_o have_v so_o long_a quietness_n of_o day_n at_o which_o our_o felicity_n stranger_n be_v astonish_v our_o enemy_n be_v grieve_v we_o ourselves_o almost_o know_v it_o not_o but_o praise_v be_v to_o thou_o most_o true_a amen_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o bestow_v large_o upon_o we_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v show_v true_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thy_o gospel_n be_v a_o guest_n not_o go_v away_o scot_n free_a which_z dot_z so_o abundant_o bless_v those_o that_o receive_v &_o entertain_v it_o keep_v &_o continue_v these_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o which_o be_v amen_o if_o we_o shall_v keep_v and_o defend_v thy_o truth_n ¶_o that_o faithful_a witness_n &_o true_a the_o second_o property_n be_v of_o truth_n in_o teach_v for_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a because_o of_o the_o diligence_n of_o labour_n whereby_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o office_n with_o very_o great_a faithfulness_n to_o who_o the_o father_z have_v well_o commit_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n true_a for_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o even_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o this_o church_n but_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o antitype_n those_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n if_o it_o may_v be_v surmount_v and_o excel_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o continual_o diligent_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v many_o want_v by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n who_o bestow_v
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
chapter_n of_o that_o threefold_a voice_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n forward_o of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v like_o a_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o second_o voice_n be_v begin_v by_o this_o battle_n undertake_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thunder_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v relate_v before_o thereby_o show_v the_o deafness_n of_o those_o age_n to_o which_o these_o voice_n belong_v which_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o which_o yet_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v shall_v be_v know_v most_o plain_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n 7_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v most_o fit_a when_o all_o reverence_n towards_o god_n lie_v whole_o quench_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o commandment_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v teach_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o have_v remoove_v thâ—ir_a hâ—rt_n fâ—rre_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n chap._n 29.13_o so_o when_o wicklefe_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n they_o tremble_v in_o every_o place_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v with_o out_o fear_n if_o any_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrilegious_a mass_n have_v not_o number_v certain_a prayer_n upon_o bead_n nor_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v on_o set_a day_n and_o have_v not_o perform_v other_o such_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a ceremony_n he_o think_v he_o have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a wickedness_n but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a truth_n have_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n go_v to_o saint_n for_o refuge_n and_o after_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n defile_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o every_o word_n and_o violate_v other_o duty_n of_o true_a godliness_n he_o fall_v no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n from_o hence_o therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n the_o holy_a angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v revoke_v man_n from_o a_o false_a fear_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n thou_o shall_v see_v how_o great_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v humane_a toy_n and_o to_o teach_v necessary_a godliness_n ¶_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v so_o the_o angel_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o avouch_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o which_o we_o see_v how_o this_o angel_n sound_v again_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o the_o very_a great_a cry_v out_o of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v vehement_o admonish_v man_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n when_o he_o see_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o bear_v sway_v every_o where_n which_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v show_v in_o that_o same_o hour_n in_o that_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 20.5_o at_o which_o the_o papist_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v have_v tremble_v unless_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n see_v they_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v from_o that_o slip_n away_o of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o both_o their_o old_a impiety_n and_o also_o that_o most_o just_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o unless_o they_o repent_v betimes_o ¶_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n an_o other_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o man_n forsake_v idolatry_n will_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v find_v the_o world_n the_o creator_n be_v despise_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o wood_n stone_n paint_a image_n as_o chap._n 9.20_o and_o many_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o monstrous_a idolatry_n man_n perceive_v the_o foulness_n of_o that_o whole_a corrupt_a religion_n but_o when_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v amend_v god_n send_v the_o turk_n into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o that_o place_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o see_v his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n who_o before_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_n unto_o they_o send_v this_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n shall_v turn_v man_n if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o their_o ungodliness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o repentance_n he_o also_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o scourge_n shall_v he_o yet_o after_o so_o long_a patience_n deal_v by_o admonish_v rather_o than_o by_o strike_v but_o such_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v not_o before_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v plain_o compel_v he_o he_o bridle_v therefore_o the_o turk_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v dreadful_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o our_o europe_n until_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v his_o office_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n what_o shall_v stay_v the_o rodde_a any_o long_o ¶_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n follow_v the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v and_o another_o second_o angel_n follow_v the_o second_o angel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ch_z 17.5.9.18_o he_o speak_v of_o futur_fw-la thing_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a which_o be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o effect_v though_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a thing_n but_o also_o show_v a_o thing_n begin_v at_o this_o sermon_n this_o angel_n be_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o chief_a among_o which_o be_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o fight_v valiant_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o they_o desire_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o antichristian_a throne_n together_o with_o who_o babylon_n rome_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v long_o escape_v who_o beginning_n be_v wicked_a his_o increase_n worse_o and_o his_o ripeness_n no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n make_v apparent_a they_o preach_v about_o the_o year_n 1414_o and_o do_v shake_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o than_o wickliefe_n which_o also_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v shall_v be_v make_v every_o angel_n follow_v a_o more_o fierce_a enemy_n than_o the_o former_a worthy_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v when_o bohemia_n be_v enlighten_v by_o their_o sermon_n forsake_v straightway_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o destroy_v every_o where_o the_o monastery_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n which_o beginning_n be_v a_o famous_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a ruin_n at_o length_n which_o they_o see_v will_v be_v short_o whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v in_o this_o first_o beginning_n because_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n this_o wine_n be_v idolatry_n which_o superstitious_a man_n drink_v up_o no_o less_o sweet_o then_o most_o pleasant_a liquor_n rome_n give_v this_o wine_n to_o all_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a if_o we_o regard_v superstition_n error_n idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o other_o corruption_n all_o which_o in_o general_a the_o whole_a west_n part_v suck_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n breast_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v punish_v short_o for_o her_o wickedness_n which_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o corrupt_v herself_o unless_o she_o poison_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o impiety_n the_o complutent_n edit_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o conjunction_n causal_n for_o even_o as_o also_o the_o word_n city_n in_o those_o that_o go_v next_o before_o with_o which_o agree_v the_o common_a translation_n but_o that_o
can_v be_v purge_v with_o any_o other_o nitre_n which_o day_n come_v with_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o nigh_a term_n from_o the_o thing_n follow_v 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v the_o fountain_n &_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o obedient_a and_o why_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v alter_v their_o mind_n both_o come_v from_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n blind_v who_o he_o will_v and_o bestow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o other_o who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o his_o truth_n but_o which_o thing_n be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a say_v god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o overpass_v consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o humble_a service_n so_o certain_a be_v this_o future_a alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o at_o length_n that_o final_a destroy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o neither_o let_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o stay_v long_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o time_n which_o to_o accuse_v of_o too_o much_o slackness_n will_v be_v a_o token_n of_o overhastie_a desire_n and_o importunate_a wish_n for_o until_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o whereof_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n touch_v the_o whore_n which_o will_v be_v short_o see_v our_o time_n have_v reach_v unto_o the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dominion_n now_o of_o the_o palace_n which_o all_o circumstance_n omit_v declare_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o dominion_n be_v no_o more_o famous_a over_o the_o king_n then_o over_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n but_o a_o city_n in_o deed_n well_o know_v for_o her_o rule_n over_o the_o high_a among_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n wont_a to_o give_v a_o exposition_n darker_n they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o city_n proper_o so_o call_v great_a indeed_o and_o the_o lady_n of_o other_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o such_o head_n city_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o rome_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n lady_n of_o king_n and_o once_o in_o war_n now_o in_o superstition_n the_o chief_a to_o who_o even_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n her_o former_a large_a possession_n be_v great_o minish_v the_o emperor_n spanish_a french_a and_o polonian_a king_n yet_o submit_v themselves_o beside_o other_o prince_n of_o inferior_a degree_n therefore_o this_o whore_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v she_o be_v find_v out_o at_o length_n she_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o come_v to_o her_o trial_n she_o have_v appear_v her_o cause_n be_v hear_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a she_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v i_o have_v exhibit_v unto_o you_o the_o seal_a writing_n of_o the_o public_a act_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n now_o remain_v but_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o glory_n so_o at_o length_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o especial_o because_o if_o this_o one_o cause_n be_v thorough_o know_v &_o try_v the_o discern_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n about_o free_a will_n about_o good_a work_n or_o about_o any_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v avoid_v detest_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n strike_v at_o this_o root_n throw_v your_o axe_n against_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n this_o one_o controversy_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o all_o the_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o together_o with_o the_o tree_n with_o much_o labour_n spare_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o digress_v to_o this_o point_n a_o little_a while_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o bellarmine_n desscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n although_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v obscure_a unto_o any_o that_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v diligent_o mark_v the_o thing_n before_o write_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v so_o be_v yet_o lest_o the_o mist_n whereby_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a before_o i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n to_o scatter_v it_o all_o into_o thinn_n air_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v henceforward_o shine_v with_o clear_a beam_n on_o whosoever_o bellarmine_n deduce_v this_o whole_a question_n into_o nine_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n the_o four_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o five_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o sixth_o where_o he_o shall_v fix_v his_o seat_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o eight_o of_o his_o miracl_n s_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o war_n what_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o these_o all_o and_o how_o the_o desperate_a papist_n be_v deceive_v in_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o any_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o antichrist_n in_o a_o common_a name_n be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n a_o impious_a kingdom_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a man_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v past_a and_o not_o now_o to_o come_v that_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lateinos_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n nor_o to_o reign_v otherwhere_o then_o at_o rome_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o name_n catholic_a and_o christian_n &_o that_o his_o mitacle_n reign_n and_o war_n be_v no_o other_o than_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o many_o age_n but_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o say_a time_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v taugh_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o &_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v long_o since_o undergo_v the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o fowr_n notable_a change_n giving_z most_o sure_a document_n of_o the_o four_o also_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o which_o then_o be_v when_o john_n write_v rev._n 17.10.11_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cease_v come_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o next_o head_n three_o the_o then_o horn_n
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o
plain_o to_o christian_n all_o cover_n be_v remove_v as_o on_o who_o the_o noon_n sun_n of_o truth_n shine_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o indeed_o he_o open_v most_o significant_o in_o one_o word_n that_o long_o &_o obscure_a description_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o that_o temple_n so_o magnifical_o &_o glorious_o prepare_v be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o not_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n vain_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o let_v the_o jew_n hear_v neither_o let_v they_o expect_v a_o renew_a temple_n as_o hitherto_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o obstinate_o but_o let_v they_o with_o mind_n and_o heart_n aspire_v in_o that_o right_a way_n which_o shall_v need_v no_o temple_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o glory_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v vile_a 23_o neither_o have_v this_o city_n any_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o very_a sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n isaiah_n 24.23_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30.23_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o shall_v so_o understand_v god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o book_n full_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v this_o land_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n isay_n 11.9_o neither_o shall_v they_o any_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o friend_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v forgive_v their_o inquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o most_o open_a face_n cover_v with_o no_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o let_v they_o see_v in_o how_o great_a error_n they_o be_v who_o bring_v in_o a_o pompous_a show_n of_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v authority_n to_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o time_n john_n appli_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o we_o interpret_v common_o to_o be_v past_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n who_o happiness_n need_v the_o word_n of_o no_o man_n but_o here_o in_o earth_n in_o that_o restore_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o light_n the_o most_o bright_a of_o all_o godly_a time_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o candle_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o journey_n as_o if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 24_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o outward_a argument_n be_v glory_n from_o the_o gentile_n before_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v always_o find_v the_o gentile_n most_o hateful_a who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v now_o contrariweise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v all_o good_a at_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v apply_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o but_o these_o gentile_n be_v not_o all_o general_o but_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n be_v insert_v for_o a_o exposition_n the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 60.3_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n which_o john_n draw_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o put_v in_o of_o one_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o general_o and_o see_v how_o john_n translate_v that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o express_v for_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o light_n be_v not_o to_o come_v only_o to_o the_o light_n which_o one_o may_v do_v &_o depart_v again_o by_o &_o by_o be_v at_o once_o both_o see_v &_o despise_v but_o to_o walk_v after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o foot_n be_v alone_o with_o to_o follow_v &_o serve_v one_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither-hath_a this_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n when_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 15.28_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a how_o it_o can_v have_v place_n on_o earth_n for_o shall_v this_o difference_n remain_v of_o some_o people_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a which_o yet_o still_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v case_z a_o share_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 21_o 35._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v take_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n chap._n 16.21_o nevertheless_o those_o despiser_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o feeble_a strength_n that_o will_v they_o will_v the_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v their_o neck_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v these_o word_n which_o be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v aretas_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a neither_o do_v they_o read_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o king_n borderer_n on_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o yle_n shall_v bring_v a_o present_a the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v a_o gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.10.11_o and_o isay_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_a prince_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o chain_n and_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v only_o the_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o no_o where_o else_o be_v god_n chap._n 45.14_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurce_a father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o &_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7.14_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v here_o in_o what_o word_n the_o sybille_n have_v describe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v help_v tthe_n jesuite_n if_o he_o will_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o therefore_o she_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o sibyl_n and_o then_o the_o world_n by_o woman_n hand_n shall_v rule_v be_v and_o obey_v but_o when_o the_o widow_n over_o all_o the_o world_n
a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n illustrate_v with_o a_o analysis_n &_o scolion_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n foretell_v show_v by_o history_n hereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o general_a view_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v insert_v a_o refutation_n of_o r._n bellarmine_n touch_v antichrist_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o thomas_n brightman_n bless_a he_o that_o do_v read_v and_o bless_v be_v those_o which_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o which_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o iren._n 4._o book_n chap._n 43._o all_o prophecy_n before_o it_o have_v his_o efficacy_n be_v reiddle_n and_o ambiguitye_n unto_o man_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v &_o that_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o have_v the_o prophecy_n a_o clear_a and_o certain_a exposition_n amsterdam_n print_v by_o judocus_n hondius_n &_o hendrick_n laurenss_n anno_fw-la 1611._o to_o the_o holy_a reform_a church_n of_o britanny_n germany_n &_o france_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n &_o from_o jesus-christ_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a o_o most_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o consider_v that_o among_o so_o many_o both_o of_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o the_o revelation_n need_v still_o another_o revelation_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v continual_o sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o dream_n &_o vision_n but_o also_o he_o speak_v daily_a so_o often_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o servaunt_n for_o to_o manifest_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o to_o expose_v the_o same_o open_o and_o with_o whonsoever_o god_n do_v thus_o communicate_v he_o thinck_v that_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o manifest_v unto_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o deed_n shall_v the_o candle_n be_v lighten_v for_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n shall_v the_o common_a danger_n of_o all_o be_v privy_o declare_v for_o the_o benefitt_a of_o one_o only_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o for_o this_o that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o watch_n tower_n he_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o avoid_v with_o all_o speed_n the_o present_a danger_n the_o leper_n know_v this_o well_o &_o they_o can_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n until_o the_o day_n light_n evel_n shall_v have_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v conceal_v the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a very_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o altogether_o lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o joy_n but_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o therefore_o have_v learn_v from_o this_o apocalypse_v that_o short_o a_o great_a tentation_n shall_v invade_v all_o christendom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v droncken_fw-mi in_o heaven_n &_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v &_o that_o you_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o germany_n france_n &_o britanny_n be_v by_o name_n favourable_o admonish_v of_o this_o tempest_n by_o write_a epistle_n i_o find_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o epistle_n which_o do_v show_v this_o thing_n &_o understanding_n by_o the_o inscription_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v i_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o to_o render_v they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v lest_o by_o the_o intercept_n &_o keep_v of_o they_o secret_a by_o i_o i_o shall_v both_o betray_v your_o welfare_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o see_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n despise_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n deride_v the_o great_a security_n &_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o altogether_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o all_o of_o whas_fw-ge order_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v foretell_v of_o some_o horrible_a calamitye_n short_o to_o come_v now_o these_o epistle_n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o thing_n by_o ambiguous_a conjecture_n but_o by_o most_o plain_a word_n do_v teach_v a_o goulf_n full_a of_o misery_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n &_o ready_a to_o invade_v we_o thou_o spouse_n see_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o seal_n know_v the_o hand_n the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o the_o writter_n thou_o know_v well_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v unto_o thou_o by_o he_o as_o they_o do_v show_v it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o defylement_n which_o thou_o have_v draw_v to_o thyself_o by_o a_o to_o much_o &_o to_o long_o security_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o thou_o continue_v to_o be_v negligent_a unto_o this_o thing_n thou_o may_v at_o the_o last_o be_v sudden_o purge_v with_o great_a sorrow_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o refyner_n notwithstanding_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o bring_v only_o such_o great_a sorrow_n &_o morning_n behold_v also_o a_o great_a joy_n &_o a_o great_a triomphe_n for_o after_o this_o tempest_n shall_v present_o follow_v joyful_a day_n &_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o romish_a whore_n who_o vaunt_n herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a wyffe_n &_o by_o the_o same_o vex_v so_o many_o aage_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n &_o in_o jury_n then_o to_o see_v final_o that_o impudent_a harlott_n her_o nose_n slit_v spoil_v of_o her_o clothing_n &_o ornament_n defile_v with_o dung_n &_o addle_n egg_n &_o final_o butnt_v &_o consume_v by_o fire_n lift_v up_o thy_o ear_n a_o little_a &_o receive_v of_o this_o prophecy_n not_o some_o obscure_a sign_n but_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o bridgroomes_n short_a come_n to_o avenge_v thy_o grief_n &_o deliver_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o whore_n that_o thou_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o her_o all_o the_o heat_n of_o jealousy_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o joy_n receive_v withal_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o turck_n soon_o follow_a the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o must_v first_o be_v abolish_v the_o fewell_fw-mi only_o &_o matter_n of_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o they_o the_o sinews_n of_o which_o shall_v altogether_o be_v dissolve_v &_o cut_v off_o after_o that_o christendom_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o a_o exceed_a great_a destruction_n of_o she_o of_o her_o heinous_a wickedness_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v plain_o show_v and_o that_o thy_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a know_v also_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o christian_a nation_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o end_n a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n thing_n indeed_o very_o great_a &_o great_o to_o be_v admire_v part_n whereof_o have_v already_o be_v manifest_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v those_o time_n yet_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o approach_v be_v reserve_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n the_o other_o part_n be_v so_o strange_a &_o so_o unexpected_a as_o i_o can_v not_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o apocalypse_v all_o which_o effect_n notwithstanding_o will_v yield_v unto_o we_o this_o new_a century_n of_o time_n which_o now_o we_o enter_v into_o as_o our_o exposition_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v do_v make_v plain_a for_o now_o be_v begin_v the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o most_o long_o &_o most_o doleful_a tragedy_n which_o shall_v overflow_v with_o scourge_n death_n ruin_n but_o this_o scene_n be_v remove_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n accompany_v with_o abondance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thus_o than_o thou_o have_v most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o warrfarre_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o hatch_n &_o after_o long_o toss_v at_o length_n behold_v the_o jand_n hitherto_o the_o cloud_n see_v a_o far_o of_o have_v deceive_v thou_o but_o now_o behold_v the_o sea_n shore_n &_o know_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n itself_o let_v thy_o eye_n judge_v whether_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o whon_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a news_n be_v give_v for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o will_v convince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n bereave_v of_o her_o light_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v sudden_o rush_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v her_o mind_n &_o judge_v these_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v she_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o it_o be_v by_o her_o enchantment_n to_o deceive_v herself_o &_o other_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o natural_a spouse_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o tempest_n at_o hand_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o hale_v in_o the_o shoot_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o helm_n look_v to_o ply_v the_o pump_n lest_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o now_o see_v how_o very_a acceptable_a this_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n indeed_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o memory_n past_a to_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o that_o continual_a path_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o foot_n step_n have_v be_v mark_v out_o with_o so_o plain_a pattern_n as_o thou_o need_v desire_v no_o plain_a history_n &_o also_o thou_o shall_v enjoie_v a_o most_o pleasant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o thou_o have_v fuffr_v which_o yield_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a providence_n wisdom_n love_n truth_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o safe_a amid_o great_a distress_n sure_o this_o addition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v history_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o unestimable_a treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o one_o most_o dear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n concern_v you_o o_o christian_a church_n of_o my_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o prelacy_n namely_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n mercy_n because_o i_o see_v many_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o yet_o to_o worship_v antichrist_n as_o a_o god_n those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v go_v before_o to_o shine_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o see_v so_o that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o cleave_v they_o can_v be_v save_v true_o my_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o when_o by_o hap_n i_o fall_v on_o ribera_n interpret_n this_o same_o holy_a revelation_n do_v say_v i_o the_o papist_n again_o take_v courage_n that_o that_o book_n which_o of_o late_o they_o permit_v scarce_o any_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a show_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o yea_o in_o dim_a light_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o they_o tremble_v that_o now_o they_o bold_o endure_v to_o look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o glass_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o it_o then_o their_o pope_n o_o we_o drowsy_a man_n &_o sluggard_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o their_o croak_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restrain_v esteem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v to_o the_o jesuite_n how_o wicked_o they_o be_v mad_a how_o foolish_o they_o trifle_v how_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o mystery_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n weise_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o weise_v they_o may_v have_v i_o a_o helper_n to_o search_v it_o out_o or_o if_o otherweise_v they_o do_v yet_o despise_v it_o be_v offer_v a_o aprouver_fw-fr of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o noise_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v give_v that_o force_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v hereafter_o bereave_v of_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v vomit_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o holy_a mother_n by_o what_o kindness_n &_o clemency_n thou_o be_v towards_o thou_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o slendernes_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v slip_v chief_o respect_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o stile_n the_o scope_n of_o we_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o stemmer_n unto_o thou_o mother_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o i_o bring_v unto_o thou_o mandrake_n such_o as_o i_o can_v find_v as_o for_o the_o curious_a who_o do_v regard_v word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o herb_n in_o our_o basket_n for_o they_o unless_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o drowsy_a sickness_n of_o too_o much_o elegancy_n they_o may_v fetch_v hence_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfume_n of_o bitumen_n or_o earth_n pitch_n and_o the_o herb_n call_v goat_n beard_n strab._n book_n 16._o whereby_o as_o the_o sabean_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o their_o drowsy_a disease_n and_o awaken_v their_o dull_a sense_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o christian_a church_n by_o understanding_n may_v profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o by_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n may_v either_o quite_o remove_v away_o the_o evil_a hang_n over_o you_o or_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o his_o might_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n you_o may_v stand_v invincible_a a_o citizen_n and_o nourrisson_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a thomas_n brightman_n a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n prophecy_n the_o particular_a prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o preface_n show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o epistle_n send_v in_o common_a to_o the_o 7._o church_n after_o the_o inscription_n do_v tell_v who_o have_v give_v the_o prophecy_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v give_v several_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o languish_a disease_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o the_o smyrnean_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n 12._o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v balaam_n &_o the_o nicolaitan_n 18._o they_o of_o thyatira_n be_v reprooved_a of_o sin_n for_o suffer_v jezabell_n chap._n 3._o the_o sardian_n be_v charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o the_o piety_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v 14._o the_o lukewarmness_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o laodicean_n be_v with_o weighty_a word_n reprehend_v prophecy_n the_o common_a prophecy_n chap._n 4._o the_o common_a prophecy_n propound_v the_o general_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n notable_a for_o her_o centre_n god_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o for_o the_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 4._o for_o god_n protection_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o gift_n doctrine_n ordinance_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o final_o for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o chap._n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o special_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v declare_v first_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o chap._n 6._o the_o first_o special_a event_n be_v the_o seal_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v open_v &_o the_o truth_n prevail_v under_o trajan_n hadrian_n &_o antoninus_n pius_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n of_o quadratus_n aristides_n &_o justin_n martyr_n 3._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o say_v justin_n melito_n of_o sardis_n &_o apollinaris_n the_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o red_a horse_n go_v forth_o under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n trouble_v all_o with_o war_n 5._o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n tertullian_n cry_v out_o under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v afflict_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n 7._o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n cyprian_n speak_v decius_n be_v then_o emperor_n when_o the_o pale_a horse_n waste_v all_o with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o wild_a beast_n 9_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o there_o be_v give_v some_o breathe_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n under_o claudius_n quintilius_n constantine_n the_o seal_n
first_o particle_n be_v proper_o of_o one_o affirm_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o wish_a verb_n let_v it_o be_v do_v or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v so_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v chap._n 22.20_o it_o be_v like_o that_o both_o the_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n otherwise_o the_o diversity_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o signification_n will_v not_o note_v out_o any_o conjunction_n of_o all_o people_n to_o which_o end_n this_o twofolde_a proper_a form_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v amen_n not_o only_o apperteine_n to_o one_o assevering_a but_o also_o supplicate_v and_o earnest_o strive_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n 28.6_o amen_n so_o do_v it_o the_o last_o expund_v the_o former_a 9_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n itself_o where_o first_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v undertake_v there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o person_n call_v the_o excel_a power_n of_o create_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o exceed_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o power_n be_v first_o declare_v metaphorical_o and_o afterward_o in_o proper_a word_n for_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v do_v expound_v what_o alpha_n &_o omega_n mean_v of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o this_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o beginning_n and_o end_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o eternity_n which_o thing_n be_v absolute_a nor_o in_o any_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n have_v this_o meaning_n to_o wit_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a prov._n 16.4_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o threefold_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 4._o his_o allmightines_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o excellent_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o which_o there_o shine_v no_o less_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n then_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o teach_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o his_o first_o work_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v of_o force_n without_o any_o lessen_v which_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o any_o weariness_n nether_a oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o business_n but_o remain_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o power_n of_o any_o create_a spirit_n in_o do_v all_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o from_o who_o the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n proceed_v a_o most_o mighty_a creator_n a_o most_o faithful_a promiser_n and_o the_o chief_a hovernour_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o i_o john_n the_o person_n also_o call_v have_v great_a weight_n for_o credit_n i_o john_n a_o apostle_n a_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o affliction_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ravish_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o man_n speak_v most_o certain_a truth_n ¶_o and_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v and_o the_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o also_o montanus_n the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n by_o chr._n jesus_n therehy_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o but_o little_o change_v whether_o any_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n as_o th._n beza_n or_o as_o these_o with_o a_o preposition_n all_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o either_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n lean_a on_o christ_n the_o alone_a head_n as_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v interpret_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v establish_v without_o christ_n as_o if_o all_o shall_v not_o together_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o but_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o between_o themselves_o into_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o part_n from_o he_o patmos_n a_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n icarium_n thirty_o mile_n in_o compass_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v palmosa_n as_o the_o latter_a geographer_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o strabo_n it_o have_v nothing_o memorable_a except_o the_o name_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o mention_v careful_o even_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o palm_n tree_n if_o there_o be_v any_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v mention_v so_o great_a plenty_n whereby_o the_o island_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v renown_v whereupon_o this_o name_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o succeed_a age_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o fruitfulness_n munster_n suppose_v that_o patmos_n be_v that_o possidium_n of_o which_o ptolemaeus_n speak_v in_o his_o table_n of_o geography_n book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o but_o possidium_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v a_o promontory_n of_o the_o isle_n chios_n not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o city_n chios_n from_o thence_o they_o sail_v about_o the_o island_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n str._n book_n 14._o but_o patmos_n lie_v together_o with_o corasius_fw-la towards_o the_o west_n of_o icaria_n but_o this_o towards_o the_o west_n of_o samos_n strab._n book_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o john_n do_v not_o plain_o mention_v his_o banishement_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n sober_o bear_v his_o misery_n not_o proud_o augment_v it_o by_o vain_a boast_n ¶_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o for_o to_o preach_v it_o for_o john_n of_o his_o accord_n go_v not_o thither_o to_o preach_v but_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o asia_n domitian_n the_o tyrant_n as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o record_n banish_v he_o thither_o the_o same_o isle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v almost_o desolate_a and_o void_a of_o inhabitant_n consider_v especial_o that_o the_o neighbour_n island_n icaria_n much_o more_o renown_a because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o inhabitans_fw-la as_o strabo_n report_v do_v bestow_v the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o pasture_n on_o the_o soraine_a samian_o 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v far_o surpass_v man_n capacity_n as_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v pronunce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n then_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n marck_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 1.23_o and_o again_o there_o meet_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o but_o altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n or_o unholines_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a motion_n see_v that_o the_o agitation_n with_o which_o the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v torment_fw-mi man_n be_v violent_a and_o fearful_a whence_o the_o possess_a be_v most_o common_o depryve_v either_o of_o all_o their_o sense_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o strenghtn_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o have_v they_o obedient_a to_o they_o who_o they_o do_v possess_v but_o the_o one_o by_o gracious_a incline_n the_o other_o by_o cruel_a constrain_a as_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a ¶_o on_o a_o lord_n day_n see_v of_o this_o th._n bezam_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o
counsel_v they_o well_o and_o touch_v ephesus_n it_o can_v not_o be_v uncerten_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a rule_n do_v hold_v there_o see_v paul_n teach_v their_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n to_o timotheus_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o even_o pline_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o trajan_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a say_v he_o to_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o praise_n christ_n as_o god_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o prohibit_v murder_n adultery_n avarice_n cozenage_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o those_o euseb_n kook_v 3._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o eccles_n hist_o from_o tertullian_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v in_o word_n by_o teach_v but_o also_o do_v restrain_v they_o by_o holy_a discipline_n and_o they_o do_v determine_v right_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o unless_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n justin_n testify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o who_o life_n shall_v answer_v and_o accord_n with_o his_o profession_n apol._n 2._o but_o more_o plain_o tertullian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a gravity_n if_o any_o have_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v away_o from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a society_n where_o all_o most_o approve_a elder_n have_v authority_n have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n apologet._n ch_n 39_o origenes_n in_o his_o 35._o treatise_n on_o mat._n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o great_a sin_n thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o common_a prayer_n lest_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a sprinkle_n and_o consent_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o hom._n 7._o upon_o joshua_n he_o that_o the_o three_o time_n be_v admonish_v refuse_v to_o repent_v he_o command_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n spare_v one_o and_o neglect_v their_o priestly_a severity_n do_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v most_o clear_a witness_n how_o ho_o and_o regious_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o church_n yea_o they_o do_v prove_v how_o pure_o the_o discipline_n abide_v hitherto_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o cornelius_n and_o again_o of_o they_o to_o cyprian_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o that_o time_n that_o conjoin_v together_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o manner_n by_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n ¶_o and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v thy_o be_v apostle_n the_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v towards_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v reprove_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n in_o life_n but_o also_o they_o do_v undergo_v punishment_n meet_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o new_a thing_n and_o divers_a from_o the_o truth_n which_o after_o lawful_a examination_n be_v find_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o great_a be_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o skare_v from_o his_o duty_n by_o great_a name_n but_o do_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o whole_o examine_v who_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v man_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o instruction_n give_v unto_o timotheus_n that_o thou_o will_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v warning_n to_o some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v ear_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n be_v endless_a which_o do_v breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v some_o which_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.29.30_o but_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v pluck_v the_o vizard_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v their_o craft_n to_o spread_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o church_n continue_v uncorrupted_a even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o john_n who_o rule_v the_o same_o many_o year_n who_o at_o length_n for_o a_o time_n be_v remove_v it_o stake_v somewhat_o of_o that_o former_a care_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o &_o by_o likewise_o in_o the_o fâ—rst_a church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o time_n there_o arise_v simonian_o menandrian_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o pseudoapostolin_n gnosticke_n sabellian_n samosatenian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o truth_n paul_n deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n so_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v philetus_n and_o he_o teach_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v shun_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o but_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n many_o other_o excellent_a light_n rise_v up_o which_o do_v dispel_v diligent_o all_o heretical_a darkness_n among_o which_o agrippa_n castor_n as_o eusebius_n report_v justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertulianus_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o fight_v eager_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o counterfeit_a apostle_n wherefore_o as_o both_o the_o city_n &_o that_o former_a age_n be_v perilous_a because_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o who_o with_o false_a title_n make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o happy_a by_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o industry_n of_o such_o defender_n who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o touchstone_n manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a fellow_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o principal_a master_n ¶_o and_o thou_o be_v burden_v hitherto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n now_o he_o rehearse_v his_o virtue_n against_o extern_a evil_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a both_o of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o battle_n of_o paul_n against_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n be_v famous_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o but_o what_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n follow_v who_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29.30_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v calamity_n stout_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o triple_a degree_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o he_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o tire_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a weight_n in_o deed_n of_o trouble_n do_v lie_v upon_o thou_o under_o the_o burden_n whereof_o thou_o gron_v yet_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v pluck_v thy_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o betray_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o manly_a fortitude_n to_o bear_v out_o manful_o trouble_v and_o torment_n many_o bear_v the_o yoke_n cheerful_o as_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o little_a grief_n but_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o among_o the_o sting_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o of_o heavenly_a fortitude_n such_o be_v this_o angel_n such_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v great_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o john_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o beside_o nero_n and_o domitian_n it_o abide_v patient_o under_o traian_n adrian_n antonin_n severus_n diocletian_n the_o time_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a when_o the_o emperor_n do_v let_v their_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o shed_v the_o christian_a blood_n which_o he_o do_v always_o thirst_v after_o yet_o the_o faithful_a revolt_v not_o but_o continue_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n become_v at_o length_n conqueror_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o foe_n
unto_o gregory_n the_o seven_o no_o pope_n reign_v but_o grealy_a famous_a in_o this_o impiety_n can_v any_o doubt_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n place_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o necromancer_n clothe_v in_o purple_a sit_v at_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o be_v pergamus_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a roman_a dition_z as_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v extend_v as_o long_o as_o this_o tyranny_n flourish_v in_o all_o those_o place_n subject_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a disperse_v at_o that_o time_n in_o every_o place_n who_o not_o discourage_v with_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n retain_v firm_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o find_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o the_o east_n in_o africa_n in_o our_o britanny_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o rather_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a man_n by_o man_n then_o notable_a in_o any_o whole_a assembly_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o chap._n 7._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o antipas_n be_v slay_v when_o about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a death_n to_o resist_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o behold_v what_o a_o most_o fit_a name_n the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la martyr_n he_o be_v call_v antipas_n not_o with_o a_o feign_a but_o true_a name_n which_o yet_o by_o almost_o so_o many_o letter_n &_o syllable_n shall_v declare_v that_o the_o martyr_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v antipape_n not_o that_o twoheaded_a or_o threeheaded_a hydra_n who_o head_n shall_v contend_v one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n but_o who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o sacrilegious_a pope_n desyre_v that_o that_o wicked_a power_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v leo_n isaurus_n kill_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o gregory_n the_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o spoil_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n the_o bishop_n florentine_n of_o less_o fame_n be_v condemn_v for_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v arnulphus_n or_o as_o other_o write_v arnoldus_fw-la be_v hang_v at_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o against_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o priest_n gerardus_n &_o dulcimus_fw-la navarenses_fw-la burn_v alive_a with_o thirty_o other_o because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o many_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n the_o godly_a reader_n may_v conjecture_v from_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n how_o many_o antipes_n or_o rather_o antipope_n be_v kill_v in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v of_o the_o very_a hige_a head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o doubtless_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n dist_n 22._o all_o or_o the_o patriarch_n again_o let_v he_o become_v anathema_n with_o god_n which_o violate_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n caus_n 25._o q._n 1._o general_a decree_n to_o which_o add_v they_o be_v not_o homicide_n who_o through_o zeal_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n be_v arm_v against_o excommunicat_o caus_n 23._o q._n 5._o of_o the_o killer_n of_o excommunicat_o from_o which_o consider_v with_o thyself_o see_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a whore_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o even_o also_o before_o that_o these_o law_n be_v make_v how_o many_o antipes_n have_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o same_o after_o she_o have_v get_v some_o power_n yet_o many_o even_a in_o those_o time_n keep_v the_o truth_n faithful_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 14_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v but_o one_o plague_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o the_o church_n o_o ephesus_n unto_o this_o be_v add_v also_o balaam_n who_o fornication_n which_o he_o teach_v have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o violate_v of_o godliness_n by_o idolatry_n which_o double_a corruption_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o antitype_n although_o it_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n to_o the_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o very_a city_n pergamus_n as_o towch_v that_o most_o fit_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o time_n compare_v to_o balaam_n a_o secret_a hypocrite_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n ready_a to_o any_o thing_n for_o lucre_n sake_n utter_v some_o true_a oracle_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o man_n of_o the_o ethnic_a superstition_n persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o constantine_n and_o jrene_n augustes_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o balaam_n to_o the_o king_n balaac_n that_o he_o will_v entice_v the_o israelite_n beautiful_a woman_n be_v â—et_o before_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o baal_n pehor_fw-la num._n 31.16_o now_o therefore_o we_o see_v why_o balaam_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v his_o true_a afspring_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o like_o his_o father_n as_o one_o egg_n a_o other_o he_o in_o these_o time_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v tread_v the_o church_n under_o foot_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la angel_n that_o he_o suffer_v too_o favourable_o man_n to_o draw_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v be_v instant_a in_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v correct_v if_o peradventure_o the_o contagion_n might_n have_v be_v stay_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v further_o abroad_o of_o which_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v some_o thing_n to_o negligent_a handle_v to_o gentle_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o halt_v or_o somewhat_o fail_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o common_a corruption_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o overseer_n of_o church_n both_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o also_o at_o length_n to_o punish_v that_o estate_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o tender_o and_o mild_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o time_n touch_v in_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n they_o shall_v have_v thunder_v against_o it_o most_o vehement_o and_o spare_v no_o sharpness_n of_o word_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o point_n perform_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o then_o have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_o corrupt_a wonderful_a be_v the_o gentle_a entreat_v of_o our_o god_n he_o require_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v few_o the_o great_a their_o corruption_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o he_o exact_v he_o require_v not_o so_o great_a ability_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n as_o of_o they_o round_o about_o who_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v ¶_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v be_v present_a at_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o they_o otherwise_o if_o any_o thing_n offer_v to_o jdol_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambel_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o weak_a brother_n hinder_v not_o any_o man_n may_v well_o eat_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n seem_v with_o good_a advisement_n to_o have_v speak_v rather_o of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n then_o of_o worship_v the_o idol_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a way_n of_o this_o balaam_n in_o provoke_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o idolatry_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o ungodly_a a_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n and_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o image_n therefore_o this_o balaam_n will_v endeavour_v to_o win_v man_n to_o his_o
purpose_n by_o very_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n he_o will_v abhor_v idol_n in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jmage_n be_v far_o from_o this_o ungodliness_n by_o such_o word_n deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o offence_n of_o which_o the_o spirith_v speak_v 15_o so_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n who_o proposition_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a as_o once_o the_o israelite_n have_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o antitype_n but_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n have_v infect_v doubtless_o pergamus_n ¶_o which_o i_o hate_v as_o before_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v repent_v likewise_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v warn_v the_o ephesine_n church_n so_o do_v i_o admonish_v thou_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a then_o if_o he_o do_v command_v simple_o repent_v 16_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o threaten_v a_o double_a punishment_n one_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n come_v quick_o the_o other_o against_o the_o corrupter_n against_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o the_o church_n only_o to_o take_v away_o those_o plague_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o this_o can_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_o wish_v but_o she_o also_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o negligence_n as_o they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o this_o violent_a break_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a chastisement_n by_o war_n or_o some_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antitype_n who_o time_n be_v very_o troublous_a partly_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarian_n partly_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o devil_n arm_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o chap._n 12._o to_o which_o time_n these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o here_o general_o and_o obscure_o show_v because_o this_o place_n suffer_v not_o any_o ample_a light_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v against_o the_o balaamite_n against_o who_o he_o will_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o she_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o balaamite_n and_o i_o will_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n certain_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v all_o contumacy_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o jeremy_n be_v set_v of_o god_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n in_o the_o whole_a armoury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o effectual_a on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o all_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o just_a punishment_n worthy_o may_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v with_o that_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o pronounce_v judgement_n be_v exercise_v but_o now_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o force_n it_o have_v we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o error_n convince_v his_o lie_n detect_v than_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n set_v in_o the_o open_a light_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o certain_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o while_n scourge_v by_o those_o norther_n &_o souther_n barbarian_n christ_n begin_v to_o vex_v those_o perganien_n impostor_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 1120_o arise_v certain_a godly_a man_n which_o preach_v open_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n ecclesiastical_a break_a song_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n oil_n extreem_v unction_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v superstitious_a thing_n work_v trip._n &_o henric._n mon._n thol_n to_o these_o be_v add_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n &_o parisienses_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o other_o private_a man_n fron_n thence_o begin_v this_o fight_n which_o be_v soft_a in_o the_o beginning_n terrible_a rather_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n then_o in_o wond_v but_o after_o come_v to_o a_o just_a &_o full_a battle_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o have_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o godly_a hitherto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o most_o unhappy_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v every_o one_o drown_v in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n give_v ear_n let_v he_o attend_v &_o hearken_v in_o what_o account_n with_o god_n be_v that_o unmarried_a vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o price_n be_v that_o famous_a &_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n that_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n mother_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o chief_a prelate_n that_o wicked_a balaam_n the_o very_a city_n which_o be_v renown_v with_o the_o vain_a praise_v of_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a palace_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o hatred_n do_v wring_v these_o word_n from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n but_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n &_o the_o event_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o h._n spirit_n ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n be_v threefould_a hide_a mamna_n a_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fit_a the_o time_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o for_o manna_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n minister_v from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o have_v other_o bread_n and_o in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n when_o the_o company_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n &_o balaamiticall_a offspring_n that_o be_v roman_a jdolater_n possess_v all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o waste_n unpleasant_a &_o terrible_a wilderness_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o woman_n betake_v herself_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n ch_n 12._o but_o christ_n feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a time_n but_o bestow_v abundant_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n but_o also_o be_v very_o glad_a as_o for_o the_o great_a joy_n therefore_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o meat_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v afore_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_a of_o it_o be_v divers_a there_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v despise_v contemn_a &_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o oppress_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v mamna_n the_o food_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n &_o they_o shall_v suppose_v they_o famish_v who_o have_v flee_v into_o this_o wilderness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v think_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v perish_v sudden_o but_o god_n do_v sustain_v his_o extra_fw-la ordinary_o with_o this_o bread_n of_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o
use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o next_o word_n have_v respect_n hitherto_o neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a force_n &_o violence_n such_o as_o thief_n use_v in_o rob_v house_n who_o often_o time_n not_o only_o do_v spoil_v the_o master_n of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n and_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o confess_v where_o the_o money_n be_v hide_v which_o have_v once_o get_v that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v bewray_v they_o kill_v all_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o threatenen_fw-la the_o like_o outrageous_a fierceness_n of_o some_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o who_o come_n we_o may_v not_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n he_o shall_v come_v neither_o must_v we_o labour_v much_o to_o search_v out_o who_o this_o enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v by_o name_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o reins_n may_v be_v loose_v a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o we_o may_v not_o sleep_v secure_o and_o neglect_v reformation_n because_o we_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v think_v how_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o which_o be_v threaten_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v avoid_v then_o that_o of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n chap._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v deaf_a even_o the_o great_a part_n 4_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o few_o name_n that_o be_v a_o few_o man_n as_o act._n 1.15_o and_o after_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 11.13_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o pertain_v to_o commendation_n which_o always_o at_o other_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o this_o new_a disposition_n &_o set_v in_o order_n be_v not_o do_v rash_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o refuse_v error_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v when_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n begin_v from_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o many_o visitation_n undertake_v that_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o for_o such_o man_n follower_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o judgement_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n of_o this_o sarden_n state_n beside_o many_o free_a city_n strasburg_n heydelberg_n marpurg_n newstadt_n breme_n the_o peopell_n anhaltine_n etc._n etc._n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n famous_a light_n now_o and_o then_o do_v shine_v which_o drive_v far_o away_o that_o darkness_n give_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o their_o flock_n ¶_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o common_a clothing_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o in_o the_o parable_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o and_o paul_n more_o plain_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o but_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n to_o sanctification_n and_o profession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n glory_n triumph_n joy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o sarden_n keep_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n although_o they_o also_o which_o by_o repentance_n do_v awake_a from_o those_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n also_o pure_a for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o former_a foulnes_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a apparel_n wherewith_o all_o their_o fome_a uncleanness_n be_v cover_v ¶_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o wit_n garment_n these_o be_v the_o same_o garment_n with_o the_o former_a but_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o respect_n for_o those_o be_v of_o profession_n whereby_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o other_o these_o be_v of_o glory_n triumph_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o themselves_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o praise_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o their_o name_n who_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o fortitude_n &_o victory_n a_o white_a and_o pure_a gown_n in_o a_o solemn_a mirth_n be_v commendable_a both_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o wise_a man_n allude_v to_o this_o manner_n let_v say_v he_o thy_o garment_n be_v white_a always_o eccl._n 9.8_o but_o especial_o i_o think_v that_o of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v where_o some_o step_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o shine_a garment_n so_o white_a as_o snow_n such_o as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v on_o earth_n ch_n 9.3_o at_o which_o sight_n peter_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o unmeasurable_a joy_n mind_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o way_n he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v it_o always_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o hearty_o delight_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o these_o garment_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o more_o value_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n in_o retain_v his_o truth_n they_o that_o they_o will_v change_v it_o with_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n certain_o great_a be_v their_o glory_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o they_o ¶_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o papist_n be_v glad_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o this_o word_n as_o a_o excellent_a patron_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o condign_a worthiness_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o this_o merit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o garment_n not_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n not_o to_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o not_o to_o defile_v the_o garment_n can_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o garment_n itself_o and_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a signification_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o worthiness_n arise_v not_o either_o from_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v of_o other_o neither_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o from_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o father_n count_v we_o righteous_a be_v clothe_v with_o his_o son_n he_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v clothe_v though_o not_o of_o every_o use_n of_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n whereby_o we_o be_v present_v blameless_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n see_v although_o not_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n belong_v 5_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v be_v so_o clothe_v but_o the_o reddition_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v unusual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o they_o that_o at_o all_o have_v not_o assent_v to_o error_n shall_v walk_v with_o i_o array_v in_o white_a apparel_n so_o they_o that_o after_o some_o strive_v shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a as_o though_o the_o first_o reward_n be_v pertain_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v not_o this_o to_o they_o
all_o their_o labour_n in_o impert_v to_o his_o people_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pure_a and_o uncorrupte_v from_o all_o leaven_n of_o falsehood_n although_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o deed_n one_o may_v mervayle_v how_o in_o so_o disorderly_a custom_n &_o licence_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v except_v the_o diffame_n of_o the_o dignity_n the_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o whole_a and_o sound_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n sanctify_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o truth_n beyond_o all_o hope_n in_o who_o lip_n he_o dwell_v even_o hitherto_o although_o by_o many_o not_o obscure_a token_n he_o threaten_v that_o short_o he_o will_v go_v away_o unless_o betimes_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o ¶_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o last_o property_n which_o be_v of_o power_n for_o whether_o we_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o beginning_n or_o for_o dominion_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o gouvernement_fw-fr who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n have_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a also_o among_o we_o what_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v and_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v trouble_v our_o peace_n partly_o by_o execration_n excommunication_n and_o bull_n sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o open_a rebellion_n partly_o attempt_v privy_o jesuites_n be_v send_v by_o stealth_n and_o other_o privy_a murderer_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o sacred_a princess_n with_o sword_n poison_n torment_n devilish_a art_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o knouwe_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o desire_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o a_o popish_a cut_v throat_n and_o be_v kill_v late_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n who_o murder_n jacobus_n clemens_n a_o monk_n attempt_v &_o accomplish_v and_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o sovereignty_n escape_v hardly_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o john_n castell_n the_o jesuite_n be_v strike_v through_o the_o jaw_n bone_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n dash_v out_o but_o our_o queen_n assail_v of_o many_o at_o many_o time_n with_o sundry_a treason_n have_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o sound_o from_o the_o least_o harm_n from_o whence_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v be_v opportunity_n want_v to_o these_o wicked_a man_n the_o alone_a prince_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n obey_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n &_o delude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wickel_n repress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o make_v frustrate_v their_o subtle_a devise_v and_o restrain_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v his_o anointed_n nor_o hurt_v the_o nurse_n of_o his_o prophet_n his_o power_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a in_o briddle_v the_o spaniard_n with_o who_o we_o make_v war_n now_o so_o many_o year_n what_o be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o effect_v by_o his_o riches_n who_o alone_o procure_v trouble_v almost_o to_o all_o europe_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o the_o year_n 1588._o swallow_v up_o in_o hope_v our_o whole_a country_n our_o life_n and_o good_n but_o good_a god_n how_o be_v he_o disappoint_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o through_o all_o the_o sea_n cost_v asunder_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n he_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o we_o and_o flee_v seven_o way_n from_o before_o our_o face_n this_o be_v thy_o praise_n alone_o of_o most_o mighty_a governor_n who_o the_o wind_n the_o wave_n the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n will_v they_o will_v they_o do_v obey_v o_o you_o king_n why_o do_v you_o not_o regard_v why_o do_v you_o not_o learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n will_v you_o fight_v yet_o still_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o be_v so_o make_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v betake_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n by_o who_o defence_n alone_o we_o stand_v safe_a against_o all_o your_o assault_n such_o be_v then_o the_o threefoulde_n property_n whereby_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o our_o laodicea_n to_o wit_n constancy_n in_o promise_v sincerity_n in_o teacht_v than_o a_o invincible_a power_n in_o defend_v 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a in_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o desperate_a estate_n no_o not_o pergamus_n neither_o sardis_n as_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o praise_n but_o this_o evil_a as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n hear_v nothing_o but_o reprehension_n without_o confirmation_n of_o any_o honesty_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o singular_a man_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o spirit_n may_v approve_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n there_o some_o shall_v take_v singular_a pain_n but_o because_o he_o respect_v the_o common_a form_n and_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o matter_n but_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n he_o shall_v judge_v she_o worthy_o to_o be_v void_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a evil_n which_o refuse_v all_o fellowship_n with_o goodness_n and_o although_o by_o this_o silence_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v how_o grievous_a the_o disease_n be_v nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o plain_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o first_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o contrary_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o some_o thing_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o of_o both_o whereupon_o this_o evil_n consist_v of_o a_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o certain_a contraries_n now_o he_o call_v he_o cold_a who_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_v either_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o do_v hold_v he_o hot_a who_o do_v boil_v with_o a_o right_a affection_n and_o desire_v through_o vehement_a heat_n and_o fervency_n as_o scald_a water_n seethe_v in_o the_o pot_n with_o a_o certain_a restless_a motion_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n zestos_fw-la do_v signify_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v superstition_n and_o ungodly_a religion_n but_o do_v try_v all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o amend_v for_o hot_a be_v not_o here_o sinful_a as_o be_v a_o rash_a zeal_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o habit_n in_o which_o both_o extreme_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_n but_o it_o be_v of_o praise_n as_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n act._n 18.25_o and_o paul_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o if_o by_o excess_n he_o shall_v degenerate_v from_o the_o truth_n lukewarmness_n hold_v the_o mid_n there_o be_v some_o consideration_n of_o honesty_n but_o fervency_n or_o zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n follow_v the_o love_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o great_a and_o earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n who_o defect_n whether_o that_o more_o remove_v of_o coldness_n or_o this_o nigh_o of_o lukewarmness_n be_v blame_v and_o lukewarmness_n place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o extreme_n in_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n stay_v himself_o from_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n embrace_v godliness_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a prudent_a and_o civil_a man_n the_o college_n then_o of_o the_o laodicean_n pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o prudent_a and_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lukewarm_a have_v the_o report_n common_o &_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o mention_v from_o what_o mixture_n of_o thing_n this_o lukewarmness_n do_v arise_v before_o these_o time_n of_o john_n paul_n bid_v the_o collossian_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o archippus_n who_o then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v col._n 4.17_o from_o which_o thing_n appear_v
to_o rejoice_v of_o so_o rich_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o prosperity_n no_o where_o in_o deed_n neither_o do_v i_o envy_v or_o grudge_n at_o it_o only_o our_o rejoice_a be_v not_o good_a and_o will_v god_n that_o our_o riches_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o hinder_v thereof_o but_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o miserable_a lukewarmness_n while_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v they_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o second_o boast_v be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o plenty_n it_o not_o new_a but_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n with_o how_o great_a prosperity_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o reprove_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n as_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a which_o the_o experience_n of_o long_a time_n have_v approve_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a not_o i_o in_o deed_n unless_o prosperity_n be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o god_n patience_n then_o of_o man_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o what_o tell_v thou_o i_o say_v he_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o imitate_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o they_o see_v we_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nothing_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n make_v to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 226._o yea_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o back_o unto_o the_o first_o church_n as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n as_o with_o fetter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o at_o their_o first_o original_a be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a this_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a apol._n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 81_o a_o bold_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v ungodly_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o thing_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o noxious_a to_o our_o church_n then_o profitable_a to_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o i_o remit_v this_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o but_o that_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o square_a thereof_o that_o say_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicen_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v let_v the_o old_a custom_n hold_v and_o that_o also_o of_o tertullian_n against_o praxeam_n behold_v whatsoever_o be_v first_o that_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v late_a that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n teach_v tim._n most_o full_o how_o he_o hold_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o be_v all_o that_o instruction_n abrogate_a for_o oldness_n shall_v the_o time_n teach_v better_a &_o more_o certain_a thing_n to_o which_o those_o apostle_n shall_v give_v place_n sure_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v pure_a the_o far_a she_o proceed_v the_o more_o filth_n she_o gather_v unless_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o late_o in_o this_o last_o age_n that_o first_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2.7_o the_o church_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n compare_v with_o that_o be_v a_o wide_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o multitude_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o amplitude_n of_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n and_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n let_v it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o praise_v man_n invention_n let_v we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o ¶_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o prosperity_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v see_v in_o deed_n in_o what_o state_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o many_o word_n he_o declare_v this_o misery_n because_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o drowsiness_n a_o light_n upbraid_v will_v not_o cause_v any_o feel_n he_o make_v a_o fivefold_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v as_o certain_a common_a accident_n the_o three_o last_o do_v show_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a of_o gold_n of_o garment_n &_o eye_n salve_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o disease_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o accident_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o compassion_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v wretched_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o miserable_a a_o man_n be_v wretched_a who_o be_v consume_v with_o some_o great_a sorrow_n whether_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o public_a calamity_n or_o from_o some_o private_a and_o domestical_a grief_n and_o there_o be_v none_o place_v in_o any_o dignity_n whatsoever_o who_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o anguish_n whereupon_o king_n in_o the_o tragedy_n lament_v that_o they_o so_o often_o be_v wretched_a such_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n do_v lie_v once_o upon_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o england_n how_o will_v thou_o say_v where_o no_o public_a calamity_n press_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o private_a sorrow_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o glory_v of_o this_o angel_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n in_o a_o common_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n but_o this_o interior_a grief_n do_v torment_v miserable_o the_o english_a ang._n for_o how_o great_a griepe_v do_v he_o feel_v who_o desire_v exceed_o riches_n &_o honour_n and_o can_v get_v they_o or_o at_o lest_o who_o can_v enjoy_v secure_o those_o thing_n be_v get_v who_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v inveigh_v against_o with_o most_o grievous_a word_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o do_v prove_v manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o such_o dignity_n be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n how_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o these_o disturber_n shall_v be_v very_o grievous_a especial_o see_v this_o opinion_n be_v now_o favour_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v perceive_v plain_o long_o a_o go_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o one_o can_v open_v the_o breast_n of_o this_o andgell_n doubtless_o he_o may_v see_v his_o heart_n almost_o consume_v with_o this_o grief_n howsoever_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v joyful_a &_o the_o common_a wealth_n flourish_v with_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v his_o most_o inward_a sense_n in_o this_o thing_n this_o angel_n be_v miserable_a to_o other_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a papist_n to_o who_o the_o former_a grief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a brethren_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v free_a of_o all_o partiality_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o other_o clergy_n who_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ambition_n and_o labour_n for_o honour_n to_o be_v miserable_a &_o unhappy_a howsoever_o it_o do_v very_o great_o please_v ourselves_o for_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o pity_n then_o to_o see_v brethren_n snare_v with_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o get_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n if_o they_o have_v always_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o his_o snare_n by_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o way_n what_o godly_a man_n can_v both_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o change_n and_o also_o bewail_v the_o common_a misery_n of_o we_o all_o which_o by_o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o destruction_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o accident_n grievous_a indeed_o of_o themselves_o yet_o but_o as_o a_o flee_v bite_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o disease_n itself_o which_o now_o let_v we_o touch_v as_o gentle_o as_o we_o can_v and_o with_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o heal_v and_o not_o to_o
and_o we_o must_v either_o think_v forthwith_o of_o the_o remedy_n or_o some_o great_a and_o lamentable_a calamity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v short_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v that_o be_v convince_v and_o punish_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o punishment_n be_v unprofitable_a where_o word_n be_v silent_a stripe_n be_v fierce_a from_o whence_o chastisement_n be_v well_o call_v discipline_n wherein_o the_o offender_n feel_v pain_n and_o learn_v together_o but_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o so_o long_o and_o spiteful_a contention_n when_o the_o convince_a and_o chastise_a son_n shall_v be_v compel_v will_n he_o will_v he_o to_o singe_v a_o contrary_a song_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o give_v now_o ear_n to_o learn_v then_o to_o expect_v that_o sorrowful_a change_v of_o our_o judgement_n although_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v convince_v already_o see_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n many_o notable_a man_n do_v labour_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o brethren_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o at_o length_n he_o fetch_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o have_v rebuke_v so_o long_o time_n without_o fruit_n ¶_o be_v hot_a therefore_o strain_v therefore_o thy_o zeal_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o translation_n persi_v in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v now_o proper_o teach_v that_o the_o former_a heat_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o zeal_n forsake_v say_v he_o thy_o lukewarmness_n purge_v out_o all_o the_o romish_a leaven_n that_o thou_o may_v hang_v no_o long_o in_o the_o mid_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n cast_v away_o for_o his_o sake_n honour_n &_o riches_n who_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v most_o despise_v &_o most_o poor_a let_v faithful_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o several_a congregation_n let_v they_o that_o have_v charge_n &_o rule_n be_v compel_v unto_o diligence_n let_v the_o chaunger_n &_o corrupter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v repress_v let_v the_o censure_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pastor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o dispute_v not_o with_o christ_n how_o profitable_o the_o polity_n use_v of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o reprove_v in_o his_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o will_v not_o have_v his_o to_o be_v shear_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v this_o society_n with_o antichrist_n which_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n mind_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o zeal_n which_o unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v forthwith_o we_o shall_v undergo_v some_o sharp_a chastisement_n ¶_o andrepent_v repent_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o cast_v some_o into_o prison_n in_o turn_v other_o out_o of_o their_o good_n in_o deprive_v many_o of_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o reproach_v &_o traduce_v all_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o anabaptist_n thou_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o error_n they_o that_o reproove_v thy_o superstition_n teach_v most_o pure_o &_o holy_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o honour_v no_o less_o faithful_o &_o reverent_o than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v more_o holy_o &_o religious_o of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o most_o firm_a mind_n be_v such_o as_o observe_v most_o his_o decree_n &_o in_o all_o true_a obedience_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n among_o man_n in_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a calumny_n whereby_o both_o thou_o have_v deceive_v the_o prince_n &_o also_o have_v procure_v hatred_n to_o thy_o brethren_n but_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o weapon_n be_v most_o ready_a at_o hand_n &_o to_o they_o hurtful_a above_o all_o other_o repent_v &_o wash_v a_o way_n thy_o former_a offence_n with_o tear_n forget_v thy_o riches_n which_o the_o more_o thou_o love_v the_o more_o pain_n shall_v thou_o feel_v it_o be_v forsake_v with_o much_o ado_n where_o it_o cleave_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n be_v determine_v unless_o thou_o repent_v betimes_o to_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n a_o second_o reason_n persuade_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n take_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o chr._n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o membre_n that_o former_a respect_v proper_o the_o ang._n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v why_o open_v he_o not_o the_o door_n &_o go_v straight_o in_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n wherewith_o he_o open_v &_o no_o man_n shute_v above_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v most_o elegant_o &_o most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n &_o we_o in_o which_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n a_o entry_n in_o some_o sort_n stop_v up_o against_o he_o the_o philad_n chur._n in_o which_o once_o flourish_v god_n ordinance_n &_o in_o who_o antitype_n it_o be_v force_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o relic_n of_o antichrist_n be_v thrust_v forth_o have_v the_o door_n unlock_v &_o open_v &_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o excommunication_n restore_v whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o shut_v &_o open_v &_o also_o the_o door_n of_o every_o on_o his_o conscience_n be_v open_v that_o chr._n may_v pass_v in_o without_o any_o tarry_n for_o where_o good_a heed_n be_v take_v to_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n &_o according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n man_n be_v admonish_v reprove_v cut_v of_o receive_v again_o &_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v perform_v faithful_o &_o diligent_o with_o the_o regard_n have_v of_o every_o on_o his_o salvation_n all_o door_n &_o bar_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o remove_v &_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o gate_n than_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o but_o when_o as_o england_n be_v lukewarm_a because_o of_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o romish_a government_n as_o once_o laodicea_n for_o some_o such_o like_a mixture_n &_o have_v not_o any_o administration_n of_o the_o censure_n grant_v unto_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o often_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v christ_n stand_v knock_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n shut_v to_o who_o no_o other_o way_n be_v open_a into_o man_n hart_n they_o by_o the_o word_n who_o power_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v great_a once_o when_o in_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o this_o day_n of_o itself_o less_o mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a raison_fw-fr of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v &_o one_o gatther_v god_n show_v himself_o extraordinary_o bountiful_a in_o invite_v his_o people_n which_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o grow_v by_o the_o way_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o people_n receave_v no_o less_o loss_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o ordinance_n they_o the_o angel_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o maim_v &_o lame_a be_v spoil_v of_o his_o lawful_a power_n this_o key_n be_v want_v to_o our_o church_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n if_o christ_n be_v hinder_v that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o ready_o see_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o be_v we_o they_o destitute_a of_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o we_o enjoy_v still_o a_o double_a good_a thing_n wholesome_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o go_v in_o of_o chr._n unto_o those_o that_o do_v open_a to_o he_o the_o 2_o be_v their_o most_o sweet_a set_v down_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a solace_n of_o receive_v christ_n which_o the_o saint_n perceive_v as_o often_o as_o at_o the_o word_n preach_v they_o feel_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o than_o he_o enter_v in_o &_o sup_v with_o we_o in_o impert_v himself_o most_o bening_o and_o sweet_o even_o as_o he_o bid_v zacheus_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o &_o climb_v up_o on_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n to_o come_v down_o &_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n luke_n 19.5_o and_o he_o sup_v not_o go_v away_o scotfree_a who_o do_v give_v they_o that_o thus_o embrace_v he_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
joh._n 1.12_o he_o again_o entertain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sup_v together_o with_o he_o as_o often_o as_o with_o pure_a mind_n we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o sumptuous_a delicious_a dainty_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o luke_n chap._n 13.29_o then_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o quarter_n shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o chr._n true_o who_o pledge_n they_o shall_v take_v bread_n &_o wine_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n in_o celebrate_v his_o sacred_a supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o faith_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a truth_n he_o signifi_v by_o one_o sacramental_a action_n these_o guest_n now_o christ_n will_v call_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n do_v abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o jew_n exclude_v do_v allege_v require_v a_o entry_n for_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o former_a familiarity_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 26._o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n we_o communicate_v at_o thy_o table_n have_v feast_v merry_o with_o thou_o in_o eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o lock_v the_o door_n now_o against_o we_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o elect_a be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a feast_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o a_o double_a and_o great_a good_a thing_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o english_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o hispeople_v keep_v a_o mutual_a feast_n with_o they_o he_o first_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o hear_v second_o entertain_v we_o again_o with_o the_o supper-of_a his_o body_n o_o we_o therefore_o most_o impure_a as_o often_o as_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n o_o wicked_a despiser_n that_o we_o be_v as_o often_o as_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o despise_v christ_n bid_v we_o to_o supper_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o will_v not_o quake_v and_o think_v of_o fly_v very_o quick_o from_o this_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v hate_v of_o christ_n who_o not_o repent_v he_o will_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n short_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o communicate_v with_o he_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o therefore_o most_o meecke_n lamb_n who_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v against_o thou_o do_v not_o depart_v quick_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o leave_v yet_o a_o abondance_n of_o thyself_o to_o all_o that_o do_v open_a to_o thou_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v not_o thy_o most_o sweet_a invite_v by_o the_o sacrement_n therefore_o wicked_a and_o blaspehmous_a be_v their_o error_n who_o do_v fall_v away_o so_o from_o this_o church_n aa_o if_o christ_n be_v banish_v whole_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o tarry_v there_o let_v they_o mind_n here_o christ_n feast_v with_o his_o people_n will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v down_o there_o where_o they_o see_v christ_n not_o be_v ashamed_a be_v they_o holy_a &_o pure_a than_o he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o we_o whence_o come_v this_o faith_n cam_n it_o not_o from_o our_o preach_n in_o our_o church_n can_v any_o than_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10_o 13._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o perverse_o refuse_v for_o some_o blemish_n in_o the_o outward_a call_n that_o word_n who_o divine_a force_n they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o the_o fruit_n itself_o do_v no_o more_o free_a from_o blame_v our_o corruption_n than_o a_o true_a child_n adultery_n and_o therefore_o neither_o may_v we_o either_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nor_o they_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o for_o some_o blemish_n wherefore_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v and_o nourish_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v from_o this_o christ_n who_o sup_v with_o be_v elect_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o welcome_v they_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o no_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o also_o mind_n how_o great_a evil_n we_o call_v for_o upon_o ourselves_o who_o by_o hold_v hard_a our_o superstition_n do_v throw_v our_o brethren_n into_o so_o great_a danger_n certain_o if_o that_o have_v any_o weight_n which_o the_o truth_n himself_o once_o confirm_v it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o to_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18_o 6._o i_o wish_v health_n of_o mind_n to_o both_o but_o more_o over_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o open_a to_o christ_n knock_v whether_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o can_v open_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o niggbour_n if_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o be_v within_o who_o can_v open_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 11._o i_o answer_v he_o shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v a_o fool_n if_o his_o only_a end_n of_o knock_v be_v that_o he_o mitght_v enter_v in_o but_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v neither_o to_o be_v willing_a nor_o able_a to_o open_v not_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o but_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v upbride_n they_o with_o their_o impotency_n get_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v their_o condemnation_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n express_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12.34_o why_o then_o use_v he_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o believe_v christ_n himself_o show_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o papist_n who_o see_v it_o refuse_v it_o wicked_o 21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o sit_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o overcome_a by_o the_o nominative_a case_n absolute_a as_o be_v observe_v before_o chap._n 2.26_o this_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o throne_n not_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v redound_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o membre_n therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o see_v mat._n 19.28_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a although_o in_o a_o certain_a
gather_v together_o to_o mizpa_n draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n river_n of_o tear_n with_o earnest_a repentance_n wring_v from_o they_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o no_o less_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o sunge_v his_o praise_n chap._n 15.2_o therefore_o this_o sea_n show_v by_o right_a the_o whole_a worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o their_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v nourrish_v continual_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o this_o sea_n be_v we_o must_v see_v from_o the_o epithet_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v glassy_a how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o glassy_a colour_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o virgille_n describe_v the_o fairy_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o nymph_n do_v spin_v the_o fleece_n of_o will_v of_o miletus_n dye_v with_o a_o deep_a colour_n of_o glass_n geor._n 4_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o all_o in_o their_o glassy_a seat_n be_v astonish_v glassy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o colour_n &_o clearness_n so_o ovid._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a river_n more_o bright_a than_o glass_n a_o sacred_a fountain_n epist_n sapph_n but_o glassy_a in_o this_o place_n be_v even_o as_o of_o glass_n show_v rather_o a_o shine_a matter_n that_o one_o may_v see_v through_o than_o a_o colour_n without_o matter_n whereto_o serve_v the_o other_o epithet_n like_v unto_o crystal_n glassy_a to_o wit_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o the_o legal_a sea_n which_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n a_o thick_a &_o dark_a matter_n can_v not_o be_v see_v through_o of_o any_o sight_n 1_o king_n 7_o 23._o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o but_o under_o those_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n somewhat_o dark_o which_o thing_n also_o moses_n declare_v put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n shall_v not_o look_v into_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3.13_o but_o contrariwise_o all_o we_o behold_v with_o uncovered_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o their_o sea_n be_v of_o brass_n and_o we_o of_o glass_n and_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n consider_v that_o our_o worship_n do_v show_v we_o the_o most_o pleasant_a face_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n cry_v the_o psalmist_n in_o that_o darkness_n psal_n 80.1_o but_o how_o admirable_a ought_v the_o most_o sweet_a countenance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o who_o we_o with_o peter_n and_o those_o two_o disciple_n do_v see_v shine_a as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o garment_n make_v white_a as_o the_o light_n mat._n 17.1.2_o o_o we_o bless_a man_n if_o we_o can_v have_v always_o our_o eye_n fix_v on_o this_o glass_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o very_a creature_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v a_o save_a sight_n unless_o by_o this_o glassy_a sea_n god_n have_v replenish_v it_o with_o most_o pure_a water_n both_o of_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o true_o of_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o such_o abundant_a plenty_n in_o this_o sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o other_o ditch_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o worship_n that_o it_o may_v show_v we_o god_n face_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n do_v hurt_v or_o stop_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v both_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v like_a unto_o crystal_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o second_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o that_o glass_n be_v not_o only_o bright_a but_o even_o also_o most_o pure_o bright_a which_o no_o other_o mix_v colour_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n darken_v for_o crystal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v void_a and_o free_a of_o any_o colour_n approach_v the_o near_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o eye_n do_v pierce_v through_o almost_o as_o easy_o therefore_o no_o humane_a devise_n and_o invention_n be_v pour_v into_o this_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o filth_n add_v to_o it_o and_o also_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o thing_n detract_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o deut_n 4.2_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v his_o elect_a faithful_a find_v no_o thing_n in_o they_o colour_v nothing_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a nothing_o filthy_a and_o defile_v all_o worship_n ought_v to_o level_v hereto_o and_o be_v frame_v after_o this_o pattern_n other_o do_v interpret_v these_o thing_n otherwise_o some_o do_v refer_v this_o sea_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o enough_o be_v fore_o show_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n other_o think_v that_o it_o signifi_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o multitude_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wicked_a what_o do_v it_o before_o the_o throne_n or_o how_o may_v the_o purity_n of_o crystal_n agree_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v confute_v other_o man_n interpretation_n in_o many_o word_n the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v show_v easy_o what_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v which_o be_v common_a to_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o allegorical_a interpretation_n before_o all_o thing_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o allegory_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v without_o which_o every_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncerten_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o well_o and_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o prudent_o the_o other_o circumstance_n we_o may_v draw_v no_o less_o constant_a sense_n from_o a_o allegory_n then_o from_o any_o other_o plain_a place_n ¶_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o which_o compass_v the_o throne_n four_o beast_n the_o second_o outward_a gift_n be_v beast_n who_o quality_n come_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o respect_v the_o preparation_n to_o their_o office_n if_o in_o a_o few_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o see_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o beast_n be_v which_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpreter_n they_o be_v in_o so_o manifold_a difference_n we_o will_v propound_v in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o intend_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o near_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n all_o who_o labour_n be_v bestow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o look_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v man_n for_o so_o they_o sing_v together_o with_o the_o elder_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n chap._n 5.9_o second_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o people_n another_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o second_o degree_n for_o they_o be_v conversant_a between_o the_o hygh_a throne_n and_o the_o elder_n set_v round_o about_o therefore_o they_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o messenger_n between_o both_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o public_a action_n as_o be_v manifest_v after_o at_o the_o nine_o ver_fw-la last_o they_o be_v represent_v so_o in_o wing_n eye_n and_o their_o whole_a shape_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o furnish_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o age_n pass_v but_o minister_n to_o come_v to_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v apply_v as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v teach_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o they_o be_v call_v beast_n because_o of_o that_o lively_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n
the_o first_o period_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o each_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o flow_v with_o a_o ready_a course_n stop_v and_o stay_v with_o no_o uneven_a place_n the_o event_n in_o the_o unfolding_n will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o every_o period_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o coherence_n thereof_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o event_n be_v call_v seal_n both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o mystery_n most_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n isay_n 8.16_o and_o also_o because_o these_o first_o experiment_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v bare_a forshewing_n of_o thing_n and_o empty_a promise_n who_o do_v only_o denounce_v the_o trouble_n in_o word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o bring_v together_o with_o they_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v give_v a_o firm_a pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o open_v the_o sealeâ—_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o all_o together_o with_o one_o labour_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v donâ—_n do_v so_o require_v &_o that_o also_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o once_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d piecemeal_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v for_o ability_n of_o a_o dâ—yly_a pittance_n the_o second_o pâ—â—pâ—â—tion_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o this_o one_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v a_o lion_n chap._n 4._o â—_o but_o the_o â—â—â—stâ—_n be_v goâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a plâ—ce_n â—hoâ—e_a laboâ—â—_n gâ—d_n use_v to_o instruct_v other_o these_o call_v man_n to_o see_v and_o obsâ—â—â—e_v â—ot_n only_o bâ—caâ—se_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o â—re_n to_o â—oâ—e_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o â—eeâ—_n 〈…〉_o thinger_a next_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v notable_a through_o their_o faithfulness_n &_o diâ—â—â—â—nce_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ter_n but_o the_o lion_n speak_v first_o because_o they_o wâ—ich_v firâ—t_o â—hâ—â—_n beguine_v the_o combat_n shall_v have_v like_o courage_n &_o success_n noâ—_n less_o prevail_v in_o thâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n go_v about_o than_o lion_n make_v their_o prey_n the_o voice_n be_v â—n_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—â—der_a penetr_v very_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o câ—â—â—_n say_v he_o &_o see_v speak_v to_o john_n represent_v now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o observe_v thâ—se_a wonderful_a event_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o sâ—â—es_n follow_v that_o be_v once_o speak_v here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o i_o behold_v therefore_o and_o lo_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o first_o type_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o touch_v the_o horse_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o swift_a beast_n to_o which_o worthy_o god_n compare_v his_o action_n both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n because_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o swiftness_n they_o will_v break_v through_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v make_v against_o zach._n 6._o the_o white_a colour_n be_v joyful_a proper_a to_o some_o famous_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n after_o say_v pomponius_n letus_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o the_o triumpher_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o four_o horse_n draw_v comparable_a in_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o rider_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o rash_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v what_o manner_n of_o sitter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o there_o he_o be_v note_v by_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n see_v it_o be_v death_n his_o name_n may_v be_v life_n or_o truth_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a a_o form_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bow_n and_o crown_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o a_o assault_n far_o of_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o notable_a victory_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o present_a success_n but_o shall_v even_o also_o flourish_v with_o future_a happiness_n for_o a_o bow_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o with_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v hirte_a both_o far_o and_o near_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n so_o as_o both_o in_o the_o horse_n &_o sitter_n on_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v joyous_a &_o prosperous_a so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v so_o wonderful_o that_o no_o picture_n do_v more_o lively_a represente_n his_o pattern_n than_o the_o type_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n we_o know_v that_o while_n traiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o john_n be_v go_v from_o paâ—mos_n to_o ephâ—sus_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v a_o most_o lamentable_a persecution_n wax_v very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a which_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n at_o length_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n second_o proconsul_n of_o bâ—thyâ—ia_n it_o be_v some_o â—hat_n quench_v and_o mitigate_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o beasâ—_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v for_o pliny_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a ruler_n neither_o sâ—â—â—d_v the_o trouble_v whole_o through_o his_o admonition_n only_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v search_v for_o unto_o punishment_n but_o only_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o accuse_v eus_n feel_v hist_o book_n â—_o 33._o wherefore_o the_o fight_n yet_o continue_v &_o traian_n be_v dead_a a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o wax_v more_o fierce_a under_o adrian_n who_o at_o length_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o lion_n roar_v out_o even_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o thunder_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o quadratus_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o also_o aâ—stides_n a_o philosopher_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o as_o lion_n stout_o regard_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o adrian_n by_o apology_n than_o also_o in_o face_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v up_o with_o attente_n of_o the_o event_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v from_o thence_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n forthwith_o for_o the_o white_a horse_n &_o his_o sitter_n with_o a_o bow_n &_o crown_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n triumph_v joyful_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n punisheable_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a token_n of_o future_a happiness_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4_o ch_z 3._o but_o her_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a under_o the_o next_o emperor_n antonin_n pius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v again_o miserable_o oppress_v from_o the_o former_a hatred_n at_o length_n justin_n martyr_n leo_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o say_v euseb_n book_n 4.11_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antonin_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o effect_v god_n work_v together_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v proceed_v to_o molest_v they_o the_o accuse_v
be_v pure_a they_o the_o greenness_n wax_v to_o a_o herb_n for_o they_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v do_v hear_v only_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o wax_v more_o grow_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o teacher_n last_o of_o all_o the_o end_n now_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v approach_v true_a citizen_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o joseph_n for_o about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o arise_v the_o waldenses_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v a_o more_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n fron_n hence_o do_v spring_v the_o albingenses_n about_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n who_o afterward_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n who_o lot_n do_v not_o fâ—ll_o neither_o about_o the_o further_a south_n nor_o to_o the_o utmost_a north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o middle_a place_n of_o dwell_v be_v give_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n i_o run_v over_o these_o thing_n brief_o rather_o disclose_v then_o thorough_o handle_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o that_o plain_o perceive_v the_o history_n from_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o know_v will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o marvelous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o with_o i_o 9_o afterward_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_v and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o indefinite_a multitude_n can_v neither_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o number_n neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n without_o the_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n as_o a_o certain_a great_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n seem_v to_o interpret_v move_v of_o a_o good_a affection_n but_o not_o very_o wary_o nor_o true_o but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n which_o shall_v profess_v christ_n open_o and_o sincere_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o privy_a mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n for_o seal_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v when_o a_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v sway_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o few_o good_a man_n know_v to_o god_n &_o regard_v of_o he_o as_o in_o ezech._n 9.2.3_o but_o where_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o their_o number_n &_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o seal_n these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v that_o after_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v it_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o length_n into_o the_o light_n furnish_v with_o very_o great_a multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o open_o and_o without_o fear_n and_o this_o plentiful_a harvest_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o at_o which_o time_n the_o seal_v cease_v not_o that_o this_o huge_a multitude_n be_v apparent_a so_o sudden_o at_o once_o but_o because_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o which_o continual_a increase_n aâ—_n length_n shall_v yield_v this_o great_a company_n not_o to_o be_v number_v as_o we_o have_v shewid_v in_o his_o place_n ¶_o of_o all_o nation_n not_o by_o every_o tribe_n as_o before_o out_o of_o certain_a separate_a country_n but_o from_o all_o in_o common_a germany_n france_n britanny_n italy_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o seal_v remain_v the_o elect_a be_v few_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o time_n be_v end_v then_o true_a christian_n be_v in_o great_a number_n as_o also_o the_o former_a people_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v very_o great_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o repair_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n when_o many_o learned_a and_o faithful_a man_n rise_v up_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n bold_o gather_v together_o many_o lover_n of_o true_a godliness_n ¶_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n true_o as_o chap._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n see_v chap._n 3.4_o and_o 6.11_o ¶_o and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o can_v yield_v under_o any_o burden_n a_o fit_a mark_n of_o they_o who_o at_o length_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o antichrist_n which_o afterward_o be_v say_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n chap._n 15.2_o by_o this_o one_o word_n he_o note_v their_o fight_n and_o triumph_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n word_n for_o word_n and_o cry_v and_o so_o the_o verb_n be_v must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o participle_n be_v put_v collective_o with_o the_o noun_n multitude_n as_o before_o the_o participle_n stand_v the_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n bounteousnes_n in_o restore_v his_o church_n shall_v draw_v from_o the_o saint_n cry_v and_o shout_a for_o joy_n who_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o their_o accustom_a voice_n all_o though_o that_o cry_n may_v signify_v also_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o dare_v scarce_o mutter_v in_o former_a age_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v despise_v the_o enemy_n &_o obtain_v perfect_a boldness_n we_o &_o our_o father_n have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n this_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v taste_v of_o true_a godliness_n but_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n from_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n restore_v in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o although_o the_o romish_a antich_n do_v gnashe_v his_o tooth_n together_o for_o anger_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o praise_v bold_o the_o great_a name_n of_o g._n so_o as_o the_o world_n ring_n with_o the_o saint_n voice_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o as_o joyful_a victor_n cry_v a_o loud_a who_o have_v palm_n in_o our_o hand_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v extol_v he_o always_o with_o meet_a praise_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n least_o make_v small_a account_n of_o so_o unmeasurable_a grace_n we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o some_o lamentable_a trouble_n whereby_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o triumph_n may_v be_v distain_v 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v see_v chap._n 5.11_o the_o ancient_a mirth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v at_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a both_o themselves_o consent_v to_o the_o joyful_a shout_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o laud_v god_n apart_o in_o their_o behalf_n 12_o and_o power_n and_o might_n that_o be_v let_v the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o may_v be_v give_v un_fw-we to_o he_o for_o god_n show_v a_o mervaylous_a power_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n the_o saint_n indeed_o do_v bear_v palm_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n alone_o how_o merciful_a be_v our_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v his_o in_o consume_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o triumph_n to_o be_v we_o 13_o they_o which_o be_v array_v in_o long_a robe_n hitherto_o this_o multitude_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceave_v by_o the_o sense_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n by_o commune_v with_o a_o elder_a and_o first_o he_o convince_v john_n of_o ignorance_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n receive_v may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a together_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o person_n john_n now_o represent_v shall_v be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n when_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v it_o shall_v come_v as_o john_n in_o this_o place_n until_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a minister_n after_o which_o
sort_n john_n be_v here_o instruct_v of_o the_o elder_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n demand_v not_o of_o the_o general_a innumerable_a multitude_n but_o of_o one_o certain_a kind_n contain_v in_o that_o great_a company_n who_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o name_n because_o they_o shall_v cleave_v one_o to_o another_o both_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o a_o continual_a join_v together_o of_o the_o time_n who_o also_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n 14_o thou_o know_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v not_o thou_o know_v wherefore_o this_o company_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o he_o see_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a troop_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o by_o his_o ignorance_n he_o declare_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n suspect_v nothing_o less_o ¶_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n the_o elder_n do_v ask_v two_o thing_n who_o be_v these_o and_o whence_o come_v they_o john_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o of_o they_o the_o elder_a therefore_o teach_v he_o but_o answer_v only_o to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whence_o they_o come_v which_o yet_o also_o shall_v disclose_v the_o man_n themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o mark_n print_v on_o they_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o some_o age_n after_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o excellency_n sake_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o sure_o moses_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o song_n in_o these_o word_n for_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v burn_v even_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n and_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o consume_v for_o hunger_n and_o waste_v with_o scab_n and_o bitter_a pestilence_n i_o will_v send_v also_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sword_n shall_v kill_v without_o and_o in_o the_o chamber_n fear_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o young_a woman_n the_o suckling_n with_o the_o gray_a head_a deut._n 32.22_o moses_n sing_v that_o these_o evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n which_o albeit_o they_o strike_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o man_n even_o by_o the_o word_n rehearse_v yet_o they_o scarce_o touch_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o most_o wretched_a nation_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thou_o sand_n six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o moses_n have_v show_v in_o those_o word_n that_o i_o may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n who_o can_v number_v by_o count_v how_o great_a evil_n those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n no_o history_n show_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o make_v so_o horrible_a a_o slaughter_n the_o enemy_n himself_o refrain_v not_o from_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o strange_a murder_n beyond_o the_o cruelty_n of_o any_o war_n you_o may_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v here_o destroy_v utter_o especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o utter_a ruin_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v mock_v stock_n in_o the_o theater_n final_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o death_n but_o reserve_v unto_o torment_n indeed_o a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v new_a calamity_n like_v as_o in_o the_o comedy_n the_o heart_n of_o prometheus_n be_v eat_v be_v restore_v often_o time_n for_o hadrian_n kill_v again_o this_o people_n most_o miserable_o forbid_v they_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v disperse_v vacabonde_n banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n &_o land_n wander_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o governor_n without_o god_n for_o a_o king_n yea_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o terlullian_n in_o his_o apologet._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o stranger_n they_o may_v salute_v their_o father_n land_n with_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v never_o no_o calamity_n of_o any_o people_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n so_o grievous_a or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n of_o such_o continuance_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spectacle_n so_o clear_a of_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o any_o so_o fearful_a exemple_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n neither_o yet_o shall_v there_o belesse_a trouble_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n to_o this_o so_o long_a misery_n at_o that_o time_n say_v daniel_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o it_o be_v anation_n even_o unto_o that_o time_n which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o sharp_a assault_n before_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v sometime_o show_v more_o clear_o if_o god_n will_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o present_a cast_n of_o of_o this_o people_n or_o that_o future_a calamity_n at_o their_o receive_n again_o into_o grace_n this_o great_a affliction_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o together_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v revive_v after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o first_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v that_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v from_o that_o happiness_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n on_o earth_n &_o not_o to_o that_o future_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sound_a fruition_n whereof_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o that_o there_o be_v make_v one_o sheepfolde_a the_o elect_a jew_n be_v choose_v into_o one_o christian_a people_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o chap._n 21.22_o from_o which_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a see_v that_o this_o indefinite_a number_n be_v make_v partly_o of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o calling_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o those_o definite_a and_o seal_a one_o be_v not_o jew_n furthermore_o sound_a peace_n and_o all_o perfect_a happiness_n shall_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v brief_o but_o more_o large_o at_o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v finish_v there_o remain_v yet_o much_o of_o that_o great_a affliction_n all_o which_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v ¶_o and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o only_a righteousness_n &_o holiness_n 15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o choose_v into_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v for_o then_o the_o fall_n away_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v constant_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o in_o his_o temple_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n there_o as_o chap._n 21.22_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v regard_v no_o more_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n thereby_o here_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n yet_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o come_n between_o of_o outward_a mean_n for_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o the_o heaven_n ¶_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v
marriage_n after_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o now_o therefore_o when_o the_o prison_n where_o break_v those_o mischief_n shall_v fly_v out_o which_o even_o hitherto_o make_v a_o stir_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n the_o four_o first_o of_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n far_o light_a indeed_o than_o the_o three_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o do_v assail_v yet_o they_o all_o do_v together_o come_v upon_o man_n with_o force_n distinguish_v only_o by_o short_a space_n of_o time_n to_o begin_v ¶_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n this_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n manifest_v to_o john_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n but_o the_o divine_a administration_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o notable_a beginning_n to_o the_o fact_n that_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v awake_v for_o to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n many_o thing_n do_v creep_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o secret_o so_o as_o their_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v grow_v old_a before_o they_o be_v perceive_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v mark_v and_o perceive_v plain_o of_o any_o one_o so_o that_o the_o procede_v of_o they_o can_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v wilful_o negligent_a although_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n do_v cause_n rather_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n then_o teach_v the_o hearer_n knowledge_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_o we_o proceed_v the_o more_o obscure_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o seal_v the_o beast_n do_v call_v john_n for_o to_o come_v and_o see_v in_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n only_o a_o sound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o viol_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o noise_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o liquor_n pour_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n do_v yield_v certain_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v sound_o as_o in_o those_o first_o time_n small_a judgement_n do_v awaken_v the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o last_o when_o iniquity_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n we_o pass_v over_o even_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o eye_n shut_v up_o and_o deaf_a ear_n which_o carelessness_n of_o we_o god_n both_o disclose_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o increase_a darkness_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o less_o light_n be_v not_o give_v from_o any_o lack_n of_o perspecuity_n in_o god_n but_o only_o for_o a_o reprehend_v of_o our_o future_a secutity_n 7_o therefore_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n all_o thing_n now_o be_v finish_v which_o hitherto_o cause_v a_o delay_n at_o length_n the_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v a_o double_a effect_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o hail_n and_o fire_n the_o second_o the_o burn_a of_o tree_n and_o grass_n the_o hail_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n signifi_v the_o very_a great_a trouble_n which_o from_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o outward_a profession_n shall_v fall_v sudden_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o fervency_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o increase_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o mischief_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v here_o manifest_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o defer_v for_o any_o long_a while_n but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o first_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v scarce_o approve_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o but_o the_o hail_n begin_v to_o fall_v down_o violent_o and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a great_a noise_n certain_a bishop_n very_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o pretend_a show_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o some_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o in_o their_o power_n do_v lie_v these_o be_v five_o eusebius_n nicomedieosis_n theognis_n nicenus_n maris_fw-la chalcedonensis_n theonas_n marmariensis_n &_o secundus_fw-la ptolemaitensis_fw-la who_o malicious_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a will_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n touch_v the_o faith_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a beginning_n of_o the_o hail_n which_o a_o while_n after_o fall_v in_o great_a abondance_n for_o after_o that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n feign_v a_o alteration_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v recover_v their_o former_a dignity_n they_o go_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o try_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o that_o through_o the_o side_n of_o athanasius_n they_o may_v pierce_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o cunning_a deviser_n look_v so_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o no_o time_n have_v be_v more_o troubleous_a through_o most_o impudent_a false_a accusation_n malicious_a surmise_n lie_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n that_o athanasius_n have_v kill_v arsenius_n have_v ravish_v his_o hostess_n have_v take_v away_o crafty_o the_o provision_n of_o corn_n at_o constantinople_n have_v minister_v money_n to_o one_o that_o attempt_v a_o alteration_n &_o what_o time_n afford_v exemple_n of_o like_a impudence_n the_o good_a arian_n bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n a_o whore_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o object_v unto_o he_o dishonest_a conversation_n with_o she_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v secret_o and_o private_o but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o huge_a noise_n of_o the_o hail_n in_o assembly_n full_a of_o man_n by_o continual_a run_n up_o and_o down_o from_o thracia_n &_o alexandria_n into_o syria_n by_o wicked_a accusation_n by_o appealing_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o abrogation_n of_o ungodly_a sentence_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o again_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a east_n have_v business_n enough_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o do_v ring_n on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o shower_n but_o the_o broil_n stay_v not_o here_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constanntie_n mingle_v hail_n with_o blood_n banish_v many_o put_v many_o to_o death_n how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o reverend_a old_a man_n holsius_n of_o corduba_n to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v so_o great_a honour_n but_o the_o outrageousnes_n of_o valens_n be_v almost_o uncredible_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v on_o every_o side_n the_o faithful_a be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n orontes_n cruelty_n be_v exercise_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n sure_o that_o ship_n in_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o send_v four_o score_n excellent_a man_n into_o banishement_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v more_o unnatural_a than_o that_o weak_a ship_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o devise_v a_o death_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o of_o late_o pass_v all_o mortal_a man_n in_o impudence_n strive_v afterward_o with_o tyrant_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a what_o slaughter_n do_v macedonius_n make_v through_o all_o the_o east_n georgius_n and_o lucius_n at_o alexandria_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n to_o set_v down_o all_o doubtless_o the_o former_a miserable_a time_n come_v again_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v heathen_a but_o these_o be_v false_a christian_n very_o the_o wonderful_a and_o marvelous_a fall_n of_o hail_n in_o &_o about_o those_o time_n show_v manifest_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o hale_v fill_v the_o hand_n rush_v down_o violent_o every_o several_a hailestone_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o hand_n can_v conteme_z as_o socrates_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n do_v say_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o that_o time_n make_v that_o oration_n who_o inscription_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o read_v aretas_n the_o common_a latin_a
translation_n and_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o easy_o this_o first_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o seal_a be_v well_o defend_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o signify_v earthly_a man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o shower_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v in_o to_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n be_v the_o east_n to_o wit_n asia_n and_o the_o border_a place_n europe_n and_o africa_n understand_v it_o rather_o by_o hear_v then_o in_o very_a deeded_a valens_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o city_n mursia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o pannonia_n the_o other_o of_o singidon_n a_o city_n in_o the_o superior_a mysia_n do_v endeavour_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o fill_v those_o part_n with_o this_o poison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a do_v in_o his_o kindness_n restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o mischief_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o in_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v at_o length_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o utter_o ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o foster_n child_n of_o that_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o those_o more_o strong_a &_o tall_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o after_z in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o the_o green_a grass_n signifi_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o tempest_n seem_v to_o rage_v more_o grievous_o against_o the_o grass_n then_o against_o the_o tree_n for_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n only_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o all_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o but_o this_o whole_a grass_n belong_v to_o that_o three_o part_n only_o even_o as_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o tree_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v nothing_o better_a then_o of_o the_o grass_n these_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a who_o live_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o smite_v with_o this_o storm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o that_o be_v true_a doubtless_o in_o god_n council_n yet_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reprobate_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a false_a hope_n and_o do_v with_o very_o great_a care_n delight_n to_o follow_v some_o outward_a religion_n which_o afterward_o the_o time_n do_v prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o those_o burn_a tree_n &_o grass_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a god_n line_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n either_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o error_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o shall_v contemn_v all_o religion_n shall_v revolt_n from_o christ_n himself_o shall_v hate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o strife_n contention_n and_o trouble_n well_o write_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o tyrus_n he_o upbraid_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n dissension_n and_o hatred_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n kind_n socrat._n book_n 1._o 34._o but_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o keep_v a_o few_o safe_a from_o this_o storm_n 8_o afterward_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o mountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v prince_n state_n of_o a_o realm_n lofty_a mind_v &_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o strong_a wall_n chap._n 2.14.15_o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o note_v kingdom_n principality_n honour_n dignity_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o train_n follow_v great_a man_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o vesuvius_n or_o aetna_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v fervent_a neither_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o be_v occupy_v cold_o in_o get_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v touch_v order_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o their_o ancestor_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n chap._n 4.6_o but_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o false_a the_o foul_a and_o gross_a chap._n 7.1_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o second_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o same_o nicene_n father_n for_o after_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v touch_v the_o coessential_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n &_o of_o miletium_fw-la they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v rule_v among_o other_o canon_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o as_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o every_o church_n be_v reserve_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ordain_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o honour_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n the_o dignity_n nevertheless_o proper_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n remain_v sure_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o from_o this_o beginning_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o the_o church_n man_n about_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o private_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o obscure_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a bishop_n of_o more_o famous_a city_n and_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n if_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o crave_v their_o aid_n to_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v more_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o those_o who_o late_o they_o salute_v as_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o high_a title_n from_o hence_o come_v into_o the_o church_n exercise_v of_o authority_n and_o have_v dominion_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o sidowne_o constantinople_n think_v that_o she_o be_v regard_v nothing_o according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n by_o this_o nicene_n decree_n where_o before_o a_o few_o year_n
or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o execute_v this_o corrupt_a ministry_n in_o europe_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o drink_v up_o this_o red_a blood_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o neglect_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n through_o desire_n of_o attain_v a_o better_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n quench_v this_o flame_n in_o the_o west_n the_o time_n be_v some_o what_o more_o quiet_a give_v leave_v to_o it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o burn_v by_o which_o be_v burn_v all_o the_o mariner_n waterman_n master_n of_o ship_n pilotte_n sail_v in_o the_o middland_n sea_n between_o europe_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n jonium_n unto_o the_o isle_n call_v gades_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n of_o this_o our_o world_n may_v be_v comprehend_v more_o easy_o in_o mind_n and_o thought_n then_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o this_o mountain_n do_v not_o yet_o still_o trouble_v the_o crystal_n sea_n in_o christi_n a_o church_n but_o how_o agree_v it_o to_o this_o sea-evill_a that_o in_o the_o same_o tempest_n as_o say_v hierome_n by_o a_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o befâ—ll_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o sea_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o as_o if_o god_n do_v threaten_v a_o flood_n again_o or_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a chaos_n the_o ship_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o unapprocheable_a place_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilar._n eremit_fw-la annian_a marcell_n book_n 26._o at_o the_o end_n report_v the_o same_o mention_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n when_o valentianus_n be_v first_o consul_n with_o his_o brother_n 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o primarie_a effect_n of_o the_o three_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n call_v wormwood_n the_o secondary_a effect_n be_v bitterness_n procure_v thereof_o and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o thing_n before_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o because_o of_o they_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o thing_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o if_o one_o great_a star_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v any_o further_a evil_a follow_v neither_o will_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n only_o but_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereupon_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o property_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a multitude_n of_o exhalation_n gather_v together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n therefore_o they_o who_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o appertain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o other_o how_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isaiah_n 14.12_o therefore_o the_o word_n fit_v they_o who_o glister_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a star_n not_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o of_o a_o notable_a greatness_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a church_n through_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o ungodliness_n it_o burn_v as_o a_o torch_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v flame_v &_o mount_v up_o come_v forth_o open_o abroad_o not_o burn_v only_o with_o a_o secret_a heat_n as_o even_o now_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v who_o flame_n yet_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o nourishement_n fail_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n it_o shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o fountain_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v flow_v unto_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n disposer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o who_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o divers_a name_n even_o now_o they_o be_v ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o word_n now_o because_o by_o their_o continual_a flow_v they_o do_v maintain_v that_o universal_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n and_o increase_v that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o multitude_n worthy_o be_v they_o compare_v unto_o river_n and_o fountain_n the_o star_n fall_v into_o they_o peradventure_o the_o common_a people_n remain_v more_o sincere_a which_o comprehend_v not_o so_o great_a subtilitye_n although_o how_o shall_v the_o river_n flow_v clear_a where_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o sea_n wax_v not_o sweet_a by_o the_o water_v of_o the_o river_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o multitude_n gather_v bitterness_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o here_o see_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o albeit_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v perish_v even_o as_o well_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormood_a not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o common_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o wormwood_n some_o time_n note_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o behold_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o people_n with_o wormwood_n jer._n 9_o that_o be_v most_o bitter_a correction_n some_o time_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heretical_a wickedness_n as_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o you_o a_o root_n bring_v forth_o hemlock_n or_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o be_v lest_o your_o mind_n be_v the_o seedeplot_n of_o any_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v expound_v it_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o here_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n the_o three_o angel_n do_v blow_v about_o a_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a when_o constantius_n to_o who_o befall_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o a_o certain_a elder_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o impiety_n begin_v before_o through_o arius_n and_o get_v some_o patron_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v but_o arius_n forthwith_o counterfeit_v a_o recantation_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a eusebius_n and_o theognis_n recover_v their_o chair_n neither_o dare_v any_o open_o make_v any_o stir_n while_o constantine_n remain_v alive_a this_o furor_n enrage_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v the_o orthodox_n what_o trouble_v they_o be_v able_a but_o they_o make_v show_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o these_o be_v lesser_a star_n but_o constantius_n be_v a_o great_a star_n flame_v as_o a_o torch_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o lurk_a corner_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o endeavour_v with_o very_o great_a desire_n to_o amplify_v it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o follow_v after_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a by_o their_o mean_n wormwood_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n before_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o rage_n have_v get_v such_o ruler_n the_o whole_a east_n
but_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o locust_n only_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o tail_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o here_o the_o article_n have_v a_o express_a signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o angel_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a and_o know_v thing_n yet_o we_o have_v have_v before_o no_o mention_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o express_a word_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o who_o rather_o shall_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n &_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o star_n which_o fall_v be_v a_o evil_a angel_n that_o king_n to_o the_o saracen_n be_v mahumet_n or_o the_o mahumetish_a calipha_n who_o they_o obey_v but_o to_o the_o superstitious_a locust_n the_o pope_n for_o as_o bonifacius_n the_o 5._o choose_v the_o monk_n into_o his_o clergy_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a who_o creature_n they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la so_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o beg_a friar_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o king_n than_o the_o very_a pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latr._n can_v 13._o that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v invent_v any_o new_a religion_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o a_o religion_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v prohibit_v simple_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o that_o afterward_o no_o new_a order_n shall_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o dom._n which_o decree_n gregorius_n the_o x._o renew_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o chap._n the_o diversity_n of_o rel._n from_o which_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v free_a as_o bellar._n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o monk_n chap._n 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o tie_v man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n &_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o king_n be_v signify_v by_o name_n &_o that_o two_o way_n in_o hebrew_n abbaddon_n &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n after_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o participle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o substantive_a and_o certain_o that_o adversary_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o both_o nation_n because_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o hebrew_n diverse_a indeed_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o language_n but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o very_a truth_n even_o as_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n abba_n father_n argue_v a_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o one_o true_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n fit_v the_o saracene_n because_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o border_v on_o they_o by_o their_o country_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n apollyon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n whatsoever_o which_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o stock_n than_o the_o hebrew_n with_o how_o nigh_o friendship_n therefore_o be_v the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o mahumetish_a king_n join_v together_o in_o truth_n albeit_o that_o they_o pretend_v war_n and_o a_o hostile_a mind_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o right_o one_o name_n which_o do_v one_o thing_n although_o in_o a_o contrary_a show_n so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o locust_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o doubt_n now_o either_o who_o shall_v be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o who_o be_v his_o infernal_a army_n have_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n notable_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o school_n draw_v wre_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o respect_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mischief_n shall_v overflow_v the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o doubtless_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o desolation_n which_o the_o vandal_n execute_v upon_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o other_o locust_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o where_o shall_v one_o find_v the_o shave_v the_o protiction_n of_o a_o woman_n name_n the_o utterlie_o undo_v &_o undo_v prince_n and_o every_o of_o the_o other_o mark_n any_o where_o else_o then_o in_o that_o same_o hear_v whereof_o languish_v now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o last_o breath_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n both_o because_o i_o have_v make_v often_o mention_v of_o she_o &_o also_o because_o i_o think_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v &_o it_o do_v much_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o notable_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o act_n &_o mon._n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o english_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a write_v in_o parchment_n with_o old_a characteres_fw-la thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v arise_v a_o people_n blockish_a proud_a covetous_a faithless_a &_o crafty_a which_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a poeple_n hold_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o foolish_a superstition_n under_o a_o feign_a cover_v of_o beggary_n by_o a_o forge_a religion_n prefer_v itself_o before_o all_o other_o of_o a_o arrogant_a disposition_n and_o sain_v devotion_n void_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a and_o ready_a author_n and_o inventour_n of_o new_a abomination_n but_o all_o wise_a &_o faith_n full_a christian_n shall_v detest_v this_o order_n they_o shall_v give_v labour_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n esteem_v more_o a_o live_n by_o flattery_n and_o beggary_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n every_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v perversâ—te_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v they_o join_v to_o themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n noble_a man_n then_o also_o who_o shall_v deceive_v the_o great_a state_n of_o realm_n and_o draw_v they_o inâ—o_o error_n that_o they_o mâ—y_v minister_v to_o themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v grass_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o four_o chief_a vice_n flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n backbiting_a flattery_n whereby_o they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o many_o great_a thing_n envy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o thâ—n_v themselves_o hypocrisi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n with_o a_o feign_a pretence_n backbiting_a that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o praise_n but_o derogate_v from_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v preach_v indeed_o diligent_o but_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n before_o time_n they_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o shall_v receive_v alm_n of_o the_o needy_a sick_a and_o miserable_a wind_a themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o steal_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n they_o may_v deceive_v their_o friend_n and_o husband_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v to_o they_o for_o they_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v get_v by_o theft_n robbery_n or_o any_o evil_a cunning_n and_o they_o will_v say_v give_v we_o and_o
out_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o after_o thy_o manner_n accuse_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o word_n shall_v teach_v thou_o who_o stripe_n can_v not_o teach_v yet_o nevertheless_o though_o thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n here_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v detest_v thou_o who_o by_o these_o abomination_n bring_v a_o most_o cruel_a fiend_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o exhort_v the_o christian_a prince_n unto_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o thou_o make_v invincible_a by_o thy_o idol_n to_o pretend_v a_o mind_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o to_o minister_v privy_o unto_o he_o that_o aid_n whereby_o all_o our_o force_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o desire_v from_o thy_o heart_n that_o this_o spoiler_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repress_v or_o rather_o extinguish_v cast_v away_o thy_o dung_n hill_n god_n forsake_v thy_o sacrilegious_a primacy_n amend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v this_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a monster_n cover_v indeed_o with_o all_o villainy_n to_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v sure_o one_o moment_n unless_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o these_o thy_o sin_n but_o neither_o will_v thou_o be_v admonish_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v overcome_v before_o thou_o be_v overcome_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v four_o murder_n sorcery_n formcation_n theft_n of_o which_o he_o that_o know_v not_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o shop_n he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v at_o noonetide_v chap._n 10._o than_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n &_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n hat_n be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n analysis_n such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a the_o comfort_n follow_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n partly_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v his_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n notable_a by_o his_o clothing_n ornament_n of_o his_o head_n shine_v of_o his_o face_n bright_a burn_a of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 1._o likewise_o knowledge_n which_o the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n show_v and_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o declare_v by_o so_o great_a a_o pull_n asunder_o of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v either_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o or_o to_o be_v communicate_v those_o have_v their_o principal_a cause_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o instrumental_a cause_n seven_o thunder_n for_o 3._o likewise_o their_o consequent_a which_o contain_v both_o the_o endeavour_n of_o john_n in_o writing_n &_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o write_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v commumicate_v be_v either_o touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n be_v occupy_v either_o about_o the_o sign_n or_o about_o the_o interpretation_n that_o before_o the_o book_n receive_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n after_o the_o same_o deliver_v both_o a_o commandment_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o also_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o diverse_a taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n and_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o john_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n scholion_n then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n we_o refer_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o be_v fit_o add_v for_o who_o will_v not_o almost_o faint_a through_o weariness_n of_o so_o long_o continue_v trouble_n hear_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a row_n of_o year_n then_o violent_a storm_n of_o hail_n burn_v mountain_n fall_v star_n the_o sun_n darken_v troop_n of_o locust_n &_o serpent_n with_o a_o head_n at_o both_o end_n cast_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v burn_v miserable_o now_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o toss_v on_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v the_o land_n point_v at_o and_o the_o haven_n show_v in_o which_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v rest_n from_o these_o trouble_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n be_v breathe_v forth_o which_o may_v cause_v a_o ready_a sail_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o most_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n divers_a from_o those_o who_o blue_v the_o trumpet_n or_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o elsewhere_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n this_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n christ_n as_o who_o clothing_n countenance_n voice_n &_o whole_a deck_v be_v more_o imperial_a then_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o do_v so_o strange_a a_o form_n and_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n hinder_v consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o outward_a show_n especial_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o the_o declare_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o thing_n propound_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v strong_a because_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o those_o adversity_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o will_v visit_v his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o about_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n when_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o more_o
seven_o who_o analysis_n shall_v be_v after_o ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n 1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o after_o the_o preparation_n make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o truth_n spring_v a_o fresh_a and_o many_o excellent_a man_n bend_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n who_o fervency_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v up_o book_n after_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n at_o length_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n do_v shine_v more_o plain_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o past_a and_o present_a the_o learned_a man_n see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o church_n now_o many_o year_n have_v be_v much_o afflict_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o also_o at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o repeat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n past_a as_o moses_n write_v prophetical_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n how_o great_a estimation_n procure_v it_o to_o the_o history_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o time_n past_a contain_v all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o &_o three_o verse_n for_o if_o will_v count_v back_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o that_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 9.15_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o those_o four_o time_n repeat_v to_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v yet_o nine_o month_n reckon_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v they_o be_v refer_v then_o to_o those_o four_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o endâ—_n of_o that_o hour_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 9.15_o &_o both_o these_o space_n together_o may_v perteine_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n be_v troubleous_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o woe_n chap._n 9.12_o &_o 11.15_o but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v little_a misery_n for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n triumph_v in_o all_o mirth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v what_o so_o great_a hurt_n shall_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v they_o if_o after_o that_o short_a trouble_n of_o one_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a long_a felicity_n and_o more_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n reach_v back_o even_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o time_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o now_o indeed_o god_n raise_v up_o learned_a man_n philippus_n bergomensis_n franciscus_n guicciardinus_n martin_n luther_n john_n carion_n philip_n melancthon_n gaspar_n peucer_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n sleidan_n john_n functius_n &_o other_o who_o link_a together_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v represent_v this_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o prophecy_n doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v add_v at_o length_n necessary_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o hail_n smoke_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o burn_a mountain_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o blood_n the_o locust_n and_o the_o other_o fiend_n tyrannize_v in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n concern_v it_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o this_o prophecy_n revive_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o alone_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o writing_n be_v undertake_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o saint_n cease_v to_o the_o same_o pertain_v that_o seal_n and_o this_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v temple_n measure_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o all_o one_o thing_n except_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o every_o several_a citizen_n this_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o to_o some_o chief_a member_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o reed_n give_v be_v the_o power_n grant_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v measure_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n least_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o rod_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v much_o holpen_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n ruler_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o often_o take_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o sceptre_n which_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o name_n also_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n likewise_o a_o instrument_n of_o exercise_v power_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n circe_n accomplish_v her_o charm_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o mercure_n with_o his_o white_a wand_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n as_o we_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o scale_v for_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n careful_o he_o procure_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o a_o few_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o aretas_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o reed_n itself_o the_o bidder_fw-mi arise_v and_o mete_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o angel_n conjoin_v elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a business_n be_v do_v seem_v also_o to_o require_v here_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 40.3_o and_o after_o revel_v 21.16_o wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v well_o restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o complutent_n edition_n ¶_o meet_a the_o temple_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n every_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v describe_v once_o most_o exact_o and_o measure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a building_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v aught_o upon_o they_o in_o change_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n set_v at_o the_o door_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o mete_v these_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a building_n small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a room_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o time_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twelve_o broad_a be_v sixteen_o time_n and_o more_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n afterward_o the_o temple_n enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezechiell_n have_v far_o more_o spacious_a court_n the_o temple_n then_o alone_o be_v measure_v show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n limit_v with_o small_a bound_n and_o remoove_v whole_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o minister_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o sort_n
here_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v count_v as_o before_o chap._n 1.6_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n by_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o certain_a more_o inward_a room_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o seal_n chap._n 7._o whereby_o a_o few_o of_o many_o be_v sever_v by_o some_o privy_a mark_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o this_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o other_o be_v make_v in_o so_o great_a glory_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o advance_v the_o christian_a name_n for_o when_o some_o raise_v up_o contention_n other_o covet_v much_o to_o get_v honour_n many_o travail_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o all_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o heap_v up_o superstition_n be_v it_o easy_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o any_o pure_a sincere_a and_o sound_a thing_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o grow_v more_o every_o day_n by_o how_o much_o more_o those_o four_o mischief_n increase_v the_o which_o thing_n rome_n also_o herself_o grant_v unwares_o for_o do_v thou_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o understand_v thus_o where_o thou_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o hide_a holy_a place_n of_o our_o god_n whither_o she_o have_v run_v for_o succour_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o thy_o infection_n but_o when_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o never_o be_v hide_v but_o have_v flourish_v with_o a_o continual_a and_o manifest_a succession_n confess_v also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v no_o place_n in_o that_o covert_n of_o protection_n ¶_o and_o they_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o meet_a be_v a_o common_a verb_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a quantity_n but_o here_o figurative_o it_o signifi_v also_o number_n thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o nine_o those_o few_o who_o in_o truth_n worship_v i_o secret_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n in_o seal_v the_o elect_a chap._n 7._o which_o same_o thing_n be_v declare_v here_o in_o other_o word_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o meet_v the_o worshipper_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o to_o offer_v but_o to_o every_o true_a godly_a man_n likewise_o and_o this_o only_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o that_o the_o most_o in_o those_o time_n worship_v not_o so_o on_o the_o altar_n we_o must_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v clear_o from_o their_o writing_n that_o many_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o all_o knowledge_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o their_o voluntary_a work_n and_o to_o their_o own_o holiness_n 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n so_o aretas_n and_o the_o complutent_n edition_n do_v read_v but_o some_o book_n have_v which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o he_o mention_v even_o now_o which_o court_v some_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v this_o read_v to_o be_v reject_v rash_o for_o john_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o mete_v this_o court_n but_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o court_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o if_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v already_o without_o before_o but_o both_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o those_o foresay_a temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n for_o the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o a_o name_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n not_o by_o spoil_v it_o like_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o frequent_v it_o daily_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o worship_v as_o in_o isaiah_n 1.12_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o thing_n show_v clear_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o false_a church_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v first_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o multitude_n than_o the_o people_n which_o once_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v wont_a when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a court_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n good_a god_n how_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la and_o of_o they_o that_o continual_o flock_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n few_o priest_n be_v there_o within_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v exercise_v without_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o feign_a christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a citizen_n second_o it_o shall_v have_v her_o counterfeit_a worshipper_n dwell_v very_o near_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o shall_v possess_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n shall_v be_v they_o how_o near_o be_v the_o court_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o do_v it_o compass_v the_o same_o round_a about_o ezech_v 40.5_o good_a god_n how_o nigh_o be_v this_o society_n who_o dare_v have_v condemn_v the_o court_n of_o profaneness_n unless_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o and_o the_o event_n sure_o be_v altogether_o answerable_a for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v what_o be_v athanatius_n alone_o unto_o so_o great_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n what_o afterward_o be_v basil_n the_o great_a or_o gregory_n nazianzene_n unto_o almost_o the_o whole_a east_n if_o thou_o shall_v respect_v the_o multitude_n who_o will_v not_o have_v contemn_v one_o or_o two_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabble_n but_o if_o you_o will_v respect_v holiness_n be_v they_o not_o all_o bishop_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v esteem_v valiant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o therefore_o here_o either_o by_o the_o number_n or_o likeness_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o last_o time_n also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o the_o outmost_a court_n against_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o they_o clatter_n ever_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v they_o see_v at_o any_o time_n either_o asia_n or_o africa_n or_o egypt_n or_o grecia_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o count_v her_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n himself_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a succession_n but_o rome_n now_o boast_v of_o her_o multitude_n by_o how_o much_o in_o time_n pass_v she_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a number_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v she_o nigh_o to_o the_o great_a assembly_n tread_v under_o foot_n jerusalem_n and_o further_o of_o from_o this_o small_a number_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o whorish_a church_n most_o furnish_v both_o with_o multitude_n and_o neighbourhood_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o rome_n so_o well_o in_o populous_a city_n as_o in_o proximity_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o easy_o here_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o the_o whore_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o very_a outward_a court_n next_o to_o the_o temple_n let_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n weigh_v the_o matter_n in_o earnest_n and_o diligent_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o vain_a boast_n let_v they_o mind_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v but_o of_o a_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n itself_o who_o be_v but_o within_o yea_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o let_v they_o come_v nigh_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o clear_o that_o those_o who_o even_o now_o they_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a room_n
seven_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n have_v one_o shaft_n only_o but_o seven_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n exod._n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n as_o one_o shaft_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v many_o which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o divers_a branch_n of_o one_o shaft_n do_v stay_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o base_a where_o those_o first_o seven_o candlestick_n show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o most_o flourish_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o true_a successor_n do_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v candle_n in_o the_o same_o but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v clad_v in_o mourn_a apparel_n the_o candlestick_n be_v but_o two_o which_o lack_v five_o to_o make_v up_o their_o full_a number_n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o a_o extreme_a condition_n nevertheless_o the_o elect_a shall_v have_v some_o fatness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereby_o they_o shall_v cherish_v the_o celestial_a flame_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o shall_v a_o candlestick_n be_v want_v from_o whence_o the_o minister_n shall_v give_v light_n abundant_o howsoever_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o rare_a and_o very_a small_a these_o thing_n yet_o hitherto_o do_v not_o peradventure_o content_v our_o mind_n especial_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o to_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 304_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o six_o antitype_n candiesticke_n do_v shine_v chap._n 2.3_o so_o then_o i_o think_v that_o the_o three_o last_o the_o sarden_n philadelphien_n laodicen_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o after_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o not_o to_o come_v into_o any_o account_v to_o which_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o those_o day_n agree_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o three_o the_o smyrnen_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n decay_v the_o thyatiren_n to_o the_o same_o rise_n again_o but_o the_o pergamen_fw-la lie_v in_o a_o most_o deep_a pit_n of_o all_o corruption_n from_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o reckon_v but_o of_o set_a purpose_n pass_v over_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v great_o in_o sight_n at_o that_o time_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n but_o why_o be_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o for_o injury_n receive_v do_v they_o then_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n do_v wrong_a daily_o unto_o they_o injury_n be_v double_a one_o more_o grievous_a do_v advise_o either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o fraud_n a_o other_o less_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o heed_n take_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wear_v sackcloth_n because_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n continual_o punish_v their_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n with_o this_o devour_a fire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_o who_o threaten_v &_o prayer_n such_o a_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o signify_v before_o of_o moses_n a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o with_o corah_n numb_a 16._o or_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o consume_v the_o captain_n &_o his_o 50_o man_n which_o achasia_n send_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o god_n defend_v these_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v those_o ancient_a one_o yea_o rather_o he_o will_v have_v these_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o more_o notable_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v more_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o singular_a person_n the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o pronounce_v most_o certain_a punishment_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o transgression_n do_v send_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o do_v utter_o consume_v and_o devour_v the_o unrepentant_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v perish_v mat._n 24.35_o but_o chief_o they_o do_v vomit_v fire_n upon_o they_o who_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v who_o dare_v corrupt_v their_o most_o sincere_a truth_n by_o humane_a invention_n patch_v unto_o it_o threaten_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n chap._n 22.18.19_o not_o because_o they_o do_v estime_fw-fr the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n only_o ratify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o this_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.2_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n pr._n 30.6_o fron_n hence_o in_o time_n past_o come_v the_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n 1_o king_n 18.40_o 2_o king_n 10.25_o and_o so_o many_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o do_v come_v with_o force_n upon_o the_o world_n all_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n because_o almost_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n despise_v god_n truth_n either_o altogether_o or_o wrest_v it_o only_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o fable_n and_o trifle_n therefore_o these_o prophet_n be_v so_o evil_a entreat_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grâ—sse_n with_o fire_n mingle_v with_o hail_n kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o it_o turn_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n into_o worm_n wood_n by_o a_o star_n that_o fall_v and_o do_v burn_v like_o a_o torch_n yea_o they_o give_v power_n to_o send_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o trumpet_n from_o every_o one_o of_o which_o either_o fire_n or_o hellish_a smoke_n do_v issue_n forth_o all_o which_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n sore_o punish_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oppress_v without_o reward_v the_o wicked_a but_o move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o require_v meet_v punishement_n of_o the_o oppressor_n diocletian_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n determine_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n quiet_o but_o he_o escape_v not_o so_o for_o his_o house_n be_v whole_o consume_v with_o lightning_n and_o bright_a burn_a fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o lightning_n hide_v himself_o die_v short_o after_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a himself_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n common_o call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n leaf_n 168._o although_o eusebius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o do_v tell_v of_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a death_n maximinian_n hercule_n his_o conpartner_n die_v his_o weazand_n be_v break_v with_o a_o halter_n maxentius_n his_o son_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n tiber_n galerius_n be_v destroy_v by_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n maximinus_n also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n lucinius_fw-la often_o overcome_v and_o often_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n be_v kill_v what_o shall_v i_o recite_v other_o valens_n fight_v against_o the_o goth_n in_o fortunate_o &_o fly_v into_o a_o base_a cottage_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o house_n itself_o by_o a_o fire_n throw_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o these_o be_v but_o alone_a person_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v often_o and_o very_o sore_o punish_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o war_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v plenteous_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o and_o not_o great_o needful_a these_o thing_n may_v show_v sufficient_o that_o howsoever_o these_o prophet_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v wretched_a rage_v and_o
vile_o apparel_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o arm_v with_o a_o power_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n he_o come_v to_o another_o very_a great_a power_n and_o wonderful_a wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o old_a even_o the_o chief_a prophet_n renown_a be_v eliah_n at_o who_o prayer_n god_n do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n so_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o water_v with_o any_o shower_n of_o rain_n 1_o king_n 18.1_o luke_n 4.25_o but_o we_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v of_o these_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o but_o if_o we_o transfer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o how_o great_a a_o proportion_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o drought_n be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n so_o the_o time_n of_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o these_o prophet_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o many_o great_a year_n and_o month_n for_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v fulfil_v this_o distance_n of_o year_n and_o month_n but_o great_a one_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o before_o not_o those_o common_a one_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o eliah_n every_o one_o contain_v three_o hundred_o three_o score_n common_a year_n and_o the_o half_a one_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n how_o great_a drought_n and_o lack_v of_o spiritual_a dew_n be_v there_o all_o this_o time_n through_o want_n of_o which_o godliness_n wither_v in_o every_o place_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o common_a year_n do_v they_o dream_v also_o of_o such_o a_o stay_n of_o rain_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v sure_o they_o get_v for_o antichrist_n a_o kingdom_n ill_o favour_v hungerstarven_v every_o way_n wretched_a and_o unhappy_a altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o excess_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v abound_v neither_o shall_v antichrist_n have_v any_o leisure_n to_o carry_v about_o armour_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n but_o rather_o shall_v leave_v drove_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v that_o ahab_n do_v long_o since_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o such_o absurd_a thing_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v their_o own_o conceive_a opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n itself_o ¶_o and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o water_n as_o moses_n who_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n and_o as_o these_o prophet_n have_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n when_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n chap._n 8.8_o for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o those_o plague_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 8.9_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v their_o pure_a and_o clear_a water_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o 10_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n comprehend_v the_o other_o plague_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n smite_v of_o locust_n send_v and_o the_o four_o angel_n loose_v from_o which_o power_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o temple_n measure_v of_o the_o court_n cast_v out_o and_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o six_o former_a trumpet_n which_o do_v recite_v one_o after_o a_o other_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o prophecy_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n violate_v and_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a defile_v these_o thing_n call_v forth_o scourge_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o come_v not_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o fortune_n these_o have_v power_n to_o afflict_v the_o earth_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o plague_n whatsoever_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n because_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o deliver_v the_o earth_n unto_o adam_n uncorrupted_a and_o now_o again_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o do_v service_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v restore_v in_o their_o integrity_n through_o christ_n 7_o but_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o second_o limit_a time_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o analysis_n take_v his_o beginning_n after_o that_o of_o profecy_v go_v out_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o sixth_o how_o far_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v extend_v every_o each_o one_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o in_o which_o constantine_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o cassiodorus_n say_v prove_v that_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o thence_o and_o as_o onuphrius_n have_v make_v a_o most_o exact_a account_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n eighteen_o be_v take_v out_o how_o many_o the_o count_a of_o year_n which_o the_o angel_n follow_v lake_v of_o the_o julian_n as_o before_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o two_o and_o forty_o julian_n year_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n do_v end_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1546._o ¶_o that_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o express_v a_o note_n by_o article_n show_v that_o this_o beast_n know_v and_o declare_v long_o since_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o eleven_o verse_n to_o wit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o come_v out_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o send_v the_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o long_o before_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beast_n only_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a continuance_n he_o have_v gain_v 5_o month_n mor_n at_o the_o least_o wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o locust_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n also_o to_o confirm_v this_o prophecy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a trumpet_n because_o the_o beast_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o course_n of_o their_o time_n pertain_v to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n furthermore_o also_o that_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n and_o both_o again_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n ¶_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o shall_v the_o beast_n now_o first_o of_o all_o call_n unto_o weapon_n he_o shall_v assay_v to_o do_v violence_n the_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n chap._n 13.5_o but_o this_o battle_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v when_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v deserve_v before_o other_o the_o name_n of_o war_n both_o for_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o preparation_n and_o hostile_a cruelty_n and_o also_o for_o the_o notorious_a slaughter_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v very_o little_a war_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n the_o council_n at_o trent_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 7_o day_n of_o february_n to_o wit_n after_o those_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v end_v in_o their_o three_o session_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o april_n pierce_v and_o murder_v they_o most_o pitiful_o for_o here_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n be_v refuse_v and_o the_o latin_a corrupt_a translation_n establish_v for_o authentic_a here_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
prosper_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n power_n to_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o she_o hold_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n she_o hold_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 6._o rome_n by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v more_o increase_v by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v ammian_a marcellin_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o marvail_v not_o though_o man_n contend_v with_o so_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o roman_a popedom_n see_v the_o riches_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o this_o power_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o which_o once_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o promotion_n of_o she_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o at_o the_o 6._o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v montanus_n &_o plantine_n edition_n do_v omit_v i_o see_v as_o though_o the_o dragon_n together_o with_o the_o throne_n &_o power_n have_v give_v also_o one_o of_o the_o head_n wound_v which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o other_o copy_n for_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v i_o see_v &_o all_o other_o &_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o wound_a head_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n for_o first_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v not_o in_o chap._n 17.8_o as_o at_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o damage_n consist_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o now_o once_o or_o twice_o we_o have_v advertise_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n and_o king_n from_o chap._n 17.9.10_o whether_o then_o of_o these_o kind_n shall_v suffer_v this_o calamity_n sure_o if_o the_o wound_n inflict_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n scarce_o can_v one_o of_o the_o hill_n receive_v a_o wound_n but_o all_o will_v be_v wound_v together_o wherefore_o more_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o wound_n the_o rest_n abide_v whole_a from_o the_o same_o although_o this_o hurt_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hill_n and_o these_o king_n be_v seven_o governement_n or_o principality_n by_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v to_o wit_n those_o celebrate_v by_o all_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictatour_n tribune_n emperor_n pope_n as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a at_o the_o 17._o chap._n if_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o this_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n namely_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o angel_n and_o another_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v hurt_v with_o a_o wound_n as_o it_o be_v quite_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o for_o john_n say_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n as_o aretas_n well_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v by_o this_o blow_n but_o now_o after_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a touch_v the_o head_n this_o wound_n be_v inflict_v when_o rome_n forsake_v now_o a_o good_a while_n of_o the_o emperor_n abide_v partly_o in_o the_o east_n at_o byzantium_n partly_o in_o the_o west_n at_o ravenna_n &_o begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v under_o a_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a storm_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n which_o vex_v most_o miserable_o the_o whole_a west_n part_n in_o this_o common_a calamity_n that_o late_a empress_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n escape_v not_o scotfree_a but_o suffer_v a_o great_a destruction_n than_o almost_o any_o city_n beside_o often_o take_v by_o assault_n sack_v waste_a &_o for_o a_o hundred_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o barbarian_n first_o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415_o besiege_v and_o take_v it_o of_o which_o thing_n hierome_n speak_v but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o all_o country_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v off_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proheme_n of_o ezech._n but_o in_o more_o word_n &_o eloquent_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o principia_fw-la a_o virgin_n the_o city_n be_v take_v which_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o lamentable_a manner_n will_v he_o have_v bewail_v if_o it_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o often_o conquering_n and_o spoil_v thereof_o which_o follow_v for_o rome_n now_o be_v consume_v not_o once_o but_o be_v take_v a_o second_o time_n by_o adaulphus_n who_o give_v she_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o change_v her_o name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v afterward_o gothia_n the_o three_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v it_o the_o four_o time_n odoacer_n rugianus_n reign_v there_o fourteen_o year_n theodoricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n slay_v he_o who_o at_o length_n totilas_n follow_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n he_o the_o five_o time_n overthrow_v and_o raze_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n rome_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o she_o that_o have_v be_v see_v shall_v not_o be_v discern_v albeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o endure_v that_o calamity_n which_o sibyl_n speak_v of_o although_o that_o now_o past_a may_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o in_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n have_v utter_o perish_v who_o will_v not_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o head_n have_v be_v past_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o go_v labour_v great_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o their_o church_n but_o they_o be_v both_o much_o deceive_v the_o head_n be_v not_o wound_v unto_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o wound_n wax_v more_o fierce_a zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 420._o have_v suppose_v a_o nicene_n council_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n and_o they_o do_v move_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o some_o life_n be_v leave_v but_o they_o have_v a_o shameful_a repulse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n on_o every_o side_n pelagius_n also_o not_o long_o after_o before_o the_o scar_n have_v close_v altogether_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o his_o endeavour_n come_v to_o no_o proof_n declare_v that_o both_o the_o head_n remain_v alive_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n neither_o can_v now_o any_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o chief_a who_o at_o home_o be_v the_o base_a and_o servant_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n scarce_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o abide_v for_o at_o once_o the_o emperor_n dwell_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o authority_n restrain_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o so_o the_o new_a erect_a kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o hold_v which_o do_v repel_v his_o put_n out_o horn_n for_o a_o time_n &_o compel_v he_o again_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o shell_n right_o therefore_o now_o the_o head_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n neither_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o by_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o east_n see_v the_o emperor_n
destruction_n but_o let_v no_o godly_a man_n be_v offend_v if_o he_o see_v the_o reprobate_a to_o return_v to_o their_o beast_n the_o spirit_n have_v foreshow_v that_o this_o load_n stone_n shall_v draw_v unto_o it_o this_o refuse_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o marvel_v why_o all_o of_o ungodly_a and_o dissolute_a life_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o pope_n thâ—n_v to_o the_o truth_n ¶_o of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n without_o cause_n aretas_n will_v have_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o lamb_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o divide_v which_o the_o spirit_n join_v together_o for_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o lamb_n but_o for_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o then_o by_o death_n as_o therefore_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n appoint_v for_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a so_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o be_v slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n whose_a force_n be_v no_o less_o available_a to_o deliver_v the_o elect_n before_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n 9_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v a_o acclamation_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v know_v with_o all_o diligence_n howsoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a who_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o will_v deny_v a_o thing_n so_o perverse_a be_v they_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonetide_n but_o all_o you_o elect_v give_v ear_n and_o with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o you_o can_v fly_v from_o this_o plague_n which_o by_o these_o mark_n be_v so_o propose_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o that_o you_o may_v see_v she_o not_o as_o by_o the_o nail_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o her_o body_n 10_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o this_o monster_n the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a punishment_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o beast_n mighty_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v many_o by_o company_n into_o bondage_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o also_o lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n although_o now_o he_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o he_o will_n the_o comfort_n be_v like_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v who_o thyself_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o to_o thou_o traitorous_a man_n against_o who_o they_o deal_v not_o traitorous_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o spoiler_n thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 33.1_o ¶_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o second_o consolation_n all_o those_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o sure_o a_o great_a courage_n be_v require_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bright_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n quake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o let_v he_o mind_n that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o get_v glory_n by_o 11_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o second_o follow_v a_o other_o indeed_o in_o beginning_n and_o original_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n altogether_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o only_a under_o one_o comprehend_v both_o as_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o member_n but_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a rise_n other_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v common_a to_o this_o with_o the_o former_a first_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n both_o augment_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o chief_o the_o earth_n signifi_v and_o also_o exceed_v in_o honour_n those_o very_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advance_v for_o that_o which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n by_o who_o weight_n he_o be_v late_o oppress_v so_o the_o former_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v sea_n man_n put_v under_o he_o out_o of_o who_o company_n he_o come_v and_o plunge_v up_o this_o ascend_a fell_a out_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n second_o about_o the_o year_n 726_o when_o the_o pope_n trust_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o longobarde_n smite_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n and_o withdraw_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n and_o all_o hesperia_n from_o hiâ—_n obedience_n for_o now_o indeed_o the_o beast_n begin_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o not_o only_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rout_n but_o also_o bridle_v the_o lie_v man_n by_o his_o authority_n &_o their_o chief_a head_n the_o emperor_n who_o although_o before_o time_n he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o press_v down_o the_o same_o even_o till_o now_o by_o his_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a weight_n more_o heavy_a they_o the_o hill_n aetna_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o crest_n above_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o the_o earthly_a dignity_n yield_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o he_o at_o length_n who_o grow_v up_o so_o far_o only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o zacharias_n the_o next_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o eart_o dignity_n depose_v childericke_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o command_v pipine_v the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v create_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n and_o anoint_a charles_n the_o great_a for_o emperor_n what_o a_o more_o great_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n from_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a the_o pope_n follow_v persist_v in_o the_o same_o step_n esteem_v the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v ball_n in_o reject_v the_o same_o from_o their_o office_n and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o room_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereby_o bellarmine_n be_v move_v write_v indeed_o true_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o prophecy_n all_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v since_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o empire_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n 8._o for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a power_n to_o which_o be_v add_v earthly_a dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o land_n join_v with_o this_o original_n which_o the_o pope_n before_o time_n either_o want_v altogether_o or_o at_o least_o enjoy_v but_o small_a &_o few_o as_o great_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n not_o which_o shall_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o in_o former_a age_n italy_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o length_n the_o goth_n possess_v make_v it_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v under_o justinian_n it_o return_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n administer_v by_o captain_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v yet_o no_o province_n until_o this_o earthly_a rise_n up_o have_v give_v he_o land_n sufficient_o for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o
he_o before_o that_o he_o recover_v health_n from_o his_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o of_o far_o great_a after_o the_o hurt_n be_v amend_v which_o order_n the_o spirit_n observe_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o ver_fw-la add_v after_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v and_o heal_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o adoration_n and_o that_o adoration_n be_v this_o same_o which_o be_v now_o get_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o but_o why_o see_v the_o second_o be_v no_o other_o than_o then_o first_o revive_v urge_v he_o not_o worship_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a cunning_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a hypocrite_n to_o wit_n a_o feign_a name_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v estimation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o only_o he_o shall_v whole_o labour_v that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o though_o he_o challenge_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o only_a which_o his_o ancetour_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o by_o succession_n from_o hence_o the_o epistle_n of_o most_o ancient_a pope_n be_v corrupt_v most_o impudent_o conterfait_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o true_a whole_o change_v with_o strange_a addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n from_o the_o same_o shop_n come_v the_o feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n likewise_o the_o decree_n which_o in_o their_o title_n have_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o truth_n and_o six_o hundred_o of_o that_o sort_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n so_o great_o labour_v for_o as_o that_o the_o ancient_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unpleasant_a ambition_n open_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v honour_n to_o himself_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o wherefore_o he_o object_v the_o first_o beast_n under_o who_o name_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o more_o secret_o 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n now_o be_v show_v by_o what_o way_n he_o deceive_v man_n and_o obtain_v that_o worship_n for_o which_o he_o fight_v as_o for_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o paul_n have_v forwarn_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o which_o thing_n if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap._n 28._o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v this_o beast_n so_o much_o the_o armour_n bearer_n of_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n himself_o no_o miracle_n of_o the_o former_a be_v rehearse_v but_o only_a power_n &_o great_a authority_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a force_n from_o sign_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n how_o this_o beast_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o notable_a fine_a worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o wax_v whole_a of_o his_o wound_n behold_v one_o or_o two_o for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v every_o one_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v protect_v wonderful_o from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o temple_n pantheon_n after_o that_o boniface_n the_o 4._o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o all_o saint_n theodorus_n the_o next_o heal_v with_o a_o kiss_n one_o disease_v with_o the_o leprosy_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o eudo_fw-la to_o who_o but_o even_o a_o very_a small_a piâ—ce_n of_o the_o bless_a spongy_a have_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o be_v either_o kill_v or_o wound_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o saracene_n the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la bring_v from_o the_o river_n tiber_n into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v salute_v and_o worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o white_a dove_n like_o snow_n who_o neck_n be_v shine_v as_o gold_n sit_v upon_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o gregory_n the_o 6._o while_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o peter_n the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n tarry_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o door_n keeper_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n leap_v back_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a lame_a woman_n by_o drink_v the_o water_n wherewith_o vrbain_n 2._o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v heal_v infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n glori_v both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o both_o be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n which_o zacharias_n know_v well_o who_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v come_v know_v as_o well_o to_o the_o grecian_n as_o to_o the_o latin_n but_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o miracle_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o few_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o who_o be_v all_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n of_o who_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v do_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o defend_n preserve_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o do_v of_o his_o servant_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v his_o for_o who_o honour_n alone_o they_o make_v ¶_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n be_v show_v summary_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v three_o the_o first_o whereby_o antichrist_n shall_v seem_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o power_n of_o speak_v give_v to_o the_o image_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n chap._n 15._o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v gather_v from_o his_o head_n deadly_o wound_v and_o heal_v again_o for_o 3_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_z ascendeth_z out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o rise_v again_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v from_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o lay_v overwhelm_v and_o bury_v in_o man_n opinion_n for_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n feign_v for_o some_o few_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n after_o will_v prove_v evident_o to_o be_v a_o long_a succession_n of_o many_o not_o any_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n especial_o also_o see_v that_o this_o wound_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a not_o inflict_v on_o himself_o willing_o and_o in_o jest_n but_o make_v by_o his_o enemy_n where_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o counterfeit_v which_o feign_v of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o false_a conjecture_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o rom._n pope_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v call_v a_o resurrection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o certain_o those_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a which_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n when_o as_o man_n have_v very_o little_a power_n over_o these_o body_n as_o when_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o likewise_o also_o when_o the_o captain_n over_o fifty_o man_n with_o his_o whole_a band_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 1._o therefore_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v inferior_a to_o the_o famous_a prophet_n will_v set_v forth_o himself_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o miracle_n glad_o do_v the_o jesuite_n hear_v this_o from_o whence_o they_o judge_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n of_o who_o say_v they_o not_o such_o miracle_n be_v read_v but_o
hildebrand_n grant_v otherwise_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v smite_v with_o his_o excommunication_n be_v blast_v with_o lightning_n and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n the_o spirit_n doubtless_o rule_v his_o tongue_n as_o before_o time_n of_o caiphas_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o the_o history_n minister_v most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o pope_n zacharias_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n journey_v twards_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n army_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o in_o cloud_n centur._n 8._o from_o polych_n book_n 5._o 25._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v that_o a_o song_n of_o felix_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n place_v by_o the_o pope_n constantine_n in_o the_o most_o sacred_a confession_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostl_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v sound_a black_a and_o burn_v with_o fire_n see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v blast_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n shake_v up_o with_o many_o taunt_v hildebrand_n for_o his_o privy_a grudge_n against_o henry_n be_v destroy_v with_o lightning_n and_o die_v cry_v alas_o i_o miserable_a wretch_n bâ—und_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fire_n be_o draw_v to_o hell_n go_v you_o &_o shâ—we_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o make_v amends_n by_o duty_n for_o his_o hâ—inous_a offence_n commit_v against_o â—od_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o his_o vicar_n unless_o he_o have_v leiff_a follow_v after_o i_o go_v before_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o spira_n bear_v some_o evil_a will_n to_o hildebrant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cent._n 11._o from_o avent_n book_n 5._o of_o chronicle_n do_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o armenia_n see_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n while_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o viterbium_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o most_o clear_a brightness_n and_o in_o it_o two_o dove_n ascend_v and_o descend_v centur._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n barra_n when_o innocentius_n be_v say_v the_o mass_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a there_o appear_v a_o golden_a crown_n whereon_o sit_v a_o white_a dove_n under_o the_o crown_n hang_v a_o smoke_a câ—nsâ—r_n and_o beside_o it_o two_o burn_a firebrand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o chron_n of_o saxe_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o now_o i_o think_v that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v how_o that_o nothing_o do_v here_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v the_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o three_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n afterward_o 14_o and_o he_o seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o these_o wonder_n be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a and_o lie_v such_o as_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lie_v therefore_o because_o they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o a_o bare_a show_n only_o but_o partly_o because_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o true_a howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a as_o which_o exceed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o whereupon_o they_o affect_v the_o beholder_n with_o great_a admiration_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o lie_a sign_n howsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o marvellous_a both_o for_o to_o try_v the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o delude_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v over_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n second_o chap_n 10.11_o to_o which_o rule_n that_o can_v deceive_v if_o we_o examine_v those_o apparition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o spandavia_n birthinum_fw-la &_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v devil_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n and_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n which_o be_v put_v in_o write_v by_o their_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v carry_v away_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v lie_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o be_v this_o fire_n that_o the_o beast_n bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o say_v to_o the_o inhâ—bitans_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o thou_o he_o shall_v say_v speak_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o c_o as_o though_o he_o will_v render_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n of_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o former_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v revive_v or_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v place_v in_o honour_n with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v this_o image_n for_o unless_o they_o give_v honour_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o glory_n for_o this_o beast_n but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v with_o the_o greek_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n make_v a_o image_n of_o some_o body_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o carver_n of_o image_n who_o fashion_v a_o image_n for_o gain_n or_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n but_o he_o make_v a_o image_n to_o some_o body_n who_o make_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n or_o honour_n of_o some_o body_n but_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o colour_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v of_o any_o matter_n for_o all_o must_v be_v slay_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o a_o image_n make_v can_v come_v unto_o all_o man_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o country_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fix_a place_n all_o leave_v their_o dwell_a place_n for_o to_o go_v thither_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n furthermore_o this_o image_n shall_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v this_o worship_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o this_o power_n be_v great_a then_o can_v agree_v either_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n howsoever_o we_o have_v read_v that_o some_o have_v speak_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o live_a man_n wont_a to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worship_v image_n indeed_o may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o live_a man_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a honour_n not_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o picture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o express_a figure_n of_o honour_n kingdom_n power_n which_o the_o second_o beast_n shall_v carry_v of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o second_o strive_v for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o first_o may_v be_v revive_v which_o his_o wicked_a ambition_n be_v declare_v most_o significant_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v for_o first_o when_o he_o desire_v earnest_o a_o image_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v require_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o
condition_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o host_n where_o the_o happy_a lot_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o captain_n the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n likewise_o from_o the_o soldier_n both_o define_v and_o also_o select_v ver_fw-la 1_o furthermore_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v by_o a_o new_a song_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o and_o the_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o this_o multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o who_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n after_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n disappear_v chap._n 12.13_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v of_o fight_v whereby_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n where_o some_o be_v emissary_n who_o the_o break_n in_o be_v make_v do_v skirmish_n with_o antichrist_n and_o first_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o three_o angel_n follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o order_n the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o general_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o three_o despoil_v the_o beast_n of_o his_o cover_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o threaten_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o who_o set_v light_n by_o the_o judgement_n do_v nevertheless_o cleave_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o but_o when_o as_o the_o weak_a be_v appal_a at_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v while_o they_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o double_a consolation_n be_v add_v one_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o the_o first_o cope_a be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o skirmish_v be_v by_o deed_n which_o be_v also_o double_a the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n unto_o the_o harvest_n the_o servant_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o instrument_n ver_fw-la 14._o with_o a_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o go_v about_o the_o work_n ver_fw-la 16._o unto_o the_o grape_n gather_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n ver_fw-la 17._o receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o a_o other_o angel_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o scholion_n then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o lamb_n stand_v this_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n drive_v away_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o more_o full_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v be_v declare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o former_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o the_o chief_a member_n but_o here_o more_o large_o be_v unfold_v in_o what_o state_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o safety_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o some_o by_o who_o conduct_n a_o joyful_a victory_n be_v begin_v john_n therefore_o repeat_v the_o matter_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n which_o lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o correlative_a in_o this_o verse_n his_o father_n name_n he_o play_v the_o lamb_n all_o this_o time_n patient_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n neither_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o severity_n that_o both_o he_o be_v able_a and_o also_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lie_v not_o down_o careless_a neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n but_o stand_v in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v they_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o scatter_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n from_o the_o enemy_n mount_v zion_n on_o which_o the_o lamb_n stand_v as_o on_o a_o tower_n or_o high_a hill_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v firm_o like_o mount_n zion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o adversary_n before_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o a_o small_a covert_n to_o hide_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o afterward_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n because_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a outward_a face_n on_o earth_n chap._n 12.6.14_o now_o it_o be_v call_v mount_n zion_n because_o it_o persi_v invincible_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o either_o the_o paucity_n or_o deformity_n ¶_o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o this_o band_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o of_o the_o seal_v chap._n 7.4_o aretas_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o because_o the_o article_n have_v relation_n thereto_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v omit_v in_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o john_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n chap._n 4.25_o and_o many_o the_o like_a very_o these_o beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o number_n have_v also_o a_o name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o be_v seal_v further_o more_o they_o sing_v also_o a_o song_n which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v upon_o who_o alone_o while_o those_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v christ_n bestow_v the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v those_o seal_v once_o together_o with_o the_o measure_a temple_n and_o the_o woman_n sly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o then_o see_v with_o how_o great_a a_o train_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n chap._n 11.1.2_o although_o it_o be_v very_o small_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o court_n but_o as_o before_o time_n there_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n seven_o thousand_o man_n whiâ—h_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o of_o late_a in_o these_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o saint_n in_o mount_n zion_n who_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v conversant_a always_o together_o with_o the_o lamb_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o side_n ¶_o having_n his_o father_n name_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o another_o to_o the_o same_o end_n read_v thus_o have_v his_o name_n and_o his_o father_n name_n so_o also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v as_o be_v more_o express_a see_v we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v to_o be_v son_n &_o so_o many_o copy_n agree_v i_o think_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n yet_o one_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o there_o be_v light_a to_o illustrate_v that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v but_o not_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o maâ—ke_n be_v imprint_v from_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v this_o make_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o manner_n be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papist_n blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a truth_n to_o condemn_v of_o arrogancy_n the_o filial_a confidence_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a mark_v or_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o lamb_n stand_v with_o this_o multitude_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o divers_a name_n in_o this_o mountain_n only_o they_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o praise_n god_n
the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o vain_a study_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o triple_a similitude_n of_o water_n thunder_n &_o harper_n which_o three_o fold_n similitude_n note_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o voice_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n decline_v be_v confuse_v and_o not_o distinct_a such_o as_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o water_n which_o signifi_v nothing_o teach_v nothing_o but_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o a_o certain_a unprofitable_a roar_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n go_v first_o into_o the_o wilderness_n although_o far_a most_o learned_a man_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n basilius_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n augustine_n and_o other_o who_o very_a learned_a work_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o notwithstanding_o be_v all_o this_o doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n not_o understand_v not_o perceive_v of_o many_o man_n every_o one_o nevertheless_o earnest_o incline_v to_o their_o superstition_n yea_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v distinct_o and_o plain_o sometime_o preach_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n only_o sometime_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o work_n sometime_o take_v away_o free_a will_n sometime_o leave_v the_o same_o whole_a in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n in_o very_a deed_n stablish_v it_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o wicked_a superstition_n certain_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v maintain_v constant_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o disorder_a noise_n which_o rather_o oppress_v the_o sense_n then_o inform_v the_o mind_n with_o profitable_a knowledge_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v in_o his_o jaw_n and_o make_v no_o distinct_a sound_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v sounded_z so_o confuse_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o scarce_o any_o word_n of_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v yâ—t_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o disorder_a noise_n the_o saint_n learn_v some_o thing_n which_o avayl_v to_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o event_n make_v good_a you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n thâ—t_o pure_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o writing_n than_o any_o profitable_a knowledge_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o dash_a together_o of_o wave_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o their_o praise_n for_o that_o which_o they_o want_v be_v long_o of_o the_o time_n not_o of_o their_o learning_n &_o wit_n wherein_o they_o excel_v but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o daintiness_n of_o our_o age_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v find_v out_o it_o will_v feed_v again_o with_o acre_n the_o second_o voice_n be_v of_o thunder_n roar_v terrible_a make_v a_o crack_n by_o certain_a respite_n this_o voice_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n revive_v utter_v by_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n wickliefe_n and_o husse_v these_o do_v thunder_n vehement_o and_o the_o world_n be_v abash_v with_o the_o great_a noise_n but_o all_o fear_n vanish_v away_o together_o with_o the_o roar_n while_o a_o new_a violent_a sound_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thunder_n at_o which_o man_n quake_v no_o long_o than_o their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n the_o voice_n of_o harper_n belong_v evident_o to_o the_o truth_n restore_v immediate_o before_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n confession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o the_o augustane_n that_o of_o strasburge_n of_o basile_n of_o the_o swiser_n of_o saxony_n most_o sweet_o consent_v all_o to_o one_o truth_n therefore_o this_o threefold_a voice_n general_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o lurk_v of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o that_o long_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n from_o which_o we_o see_v how_o every_o latter_a prophecy_n be_v more_o clear_v they_o the_o former_a first_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v show_v by_o the_o seal_n ch_n 7._o afterward_o by_o the_o cover_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o three_o by_o the_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o now_o more_o full_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n 3_o and_o which_o do_v singe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n and_o do_v sing_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o article_n and_o which_o do_v sing_v for_o and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v child_n it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o because_o man_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n this_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o far_o more_o then_o in_o any_o place_n else_o before_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o confirm_v by_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n in_o which_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o not_o because_o we_o first_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o because_o more_o plentiful_o then_o before_o this_o time_n or_o there_o be_v a_o double_a song_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o old_a and_o a_o dew_n the_o first_o praise_v god_n because_o we_o be_v make_v son_n by_o creation_n as_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n the_o second_o extoll_v god_n with_o praise_n for_o that_o we_o be_v make_v child_n by_o redemption_n this_o be_v a_o new_a song_n because_o it_o be_v latter_a although_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v sunge_a before_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n because_o chief_o this_o praise_v be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a although_o this_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o perceive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o it_o be_v sunge_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o whosoever_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o truth_n he_o belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elect_a although_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v not_o public_a congregation_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o which_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n free_o ¶_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n through_o all_o the_o space_n that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v chap._n 12.6_o for_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a definite_a and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v number_v they_o be_v pick_v out_o from_o every_o tribe_n which_o shall_v sing_v this_o new_a song_n above_z in_o chap._n 7_o for_o as_o once_o god_n separate_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israelite_n to_o be_v his_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v any_o stranger_n join_v himself_o unto_o that_o company_n until_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o now_o have_v god_n disjoin_v the_o false_a worshipper_n from_o he_o by_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o the_o court_n of_o which_o these_o be_v thrust_v up_o into_o the_o inward_a temple_n as_o into_o a_o certain_a straight_o and_o narrow_a prison_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rejoice_v in_o their_o outward_a and_o large_a court_n chap._n 11.2_o woe_n can_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o conceive_v what_o the_o saint_n do_v sing_v within_o but_o with_o a_o certain_a bastard_n melody_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o adoption_n but_o make_v partly_o by_o christ_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n show_v by_o this_o thick_a sibolâ—th_n of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v judge_n 12.6_o there_o shall_v be_v they_o a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v this_o song_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o after_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o decrease_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v increase_v daily_a in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n it_o can_v not_o be_v number_v chap._n 7.9_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o holiness_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o other_o word_n and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o wont_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o
man_n to_o blaspheme_v ver_fw-la 21._o scholion_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whence_o the_o voice_n come_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o do_v in_o chap._n 9.13_o from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n sometime_o from_o the_o throne_n as_o after_o in_o chap._n 19.5_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n come_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o command_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a force_n faithful_a prayer_n have_v which_o as_o if_o they_o be_v author_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v do_v so_o bold_o bid_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o man_n enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o earnest_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o destroy_v antichrist_n very_o speedy_o aretas_n have_v not_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o all_o our_o book_n agree_v as_o do_v also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v usual_o tell_v whence_o any_o voice_n come_v they_o to_o who_o it_o come_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o may_n some_o say_v see_v they_o be_v appoint_v before_o unto_o this_o business_n and_o furnish_v with_o thing_n needful_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n very_o they_o stand_v ready_a at_o the_o barriere_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o sign_n but_o unto_o a_o common_a commandment_n there_o must_v also_o come_v a_o special_a if_o any_o will_v have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o this_o therefore_o do_v they_o wait_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n may_v be_v move_v without_o god_n will_n &_o providence_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v the_o commandment_n be_v that_o they_o go_v and_o power_n out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sea_n river_n sun_n air_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o all_o their_o force_n redound_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o element_n have_v not_o a_o change_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o affect_v the_o earth_n thereby_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a basin_n for_o the_o liquor_n pour_v out_o but_o how_o then_o be_v this_o proper_a â—o_o the_o first_o as_o the_o verse_n follow_v show_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_a explication_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o this_o earth_n the_o other_o unto_o some_o certain_a sort_n of_o chief_a note_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v see_v the_o commandment_n now_o begin_v the_o particular_a execution_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o vial_n be_v not_o any_o material_a vessel_n nor_o full_a of_o very_a liquor_n but_o of_o god_n wrath_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o neither_o be_v the_o earth_n this_o ground_n which_o we_o tread_v upon_o but_o first_o it_o signify_v man_n and_o then_o not_o alâ—_n but_o antichrist_n mark_v servant_n only_o as_o the_o event_n straightway_o teach_v for_o there_o come_v a_o sore_n on_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v often_o use_v before_o which_o we_o do_v therefore_o constant_o reteyn_a in_o all_o out_o explication_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n agree_v with_o itself_o the_o event_n give_v a_o noisome_a &_o grievous_a sore_n that_o be_v malignant_a and_o incurable_a as_o physician_n use_v to_o call_v it_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o rankle_v and_o venomous_a matter_n in_o it_o as_o it_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o heal_v up_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o sore_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o procreant_a cause_n we_o see_v be_v figurative_o borrow_v and_o like_o event_n must_v we_o mind_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o vial_n also_o for_o to_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o strict_a property_n of_o speech_n as_o do_v the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o to_o explayn_n but_o rather_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v never_o appear_v they_o which_o have_v this_o ulcer_n on_o they_o be_v man_n there_o come_v a_o ulcer_n against_o the_o man_n as_o the_o beza_n translate_v it_o or_o in_o the_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v in_o homines_fw-la according_o to_o that_o phrase_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o the_o four_o case_n signifi_v as_o if_o the_o boil_v torment_v they_o not_o so_o much_o by_o cleave_v in_o the_o body_n as_o by_o afflict_v it_o outward_o which_o do_v more_o agree_v to_o figure_v sore_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o antichrist_n bondman_n which_o shall_v prick_v and_o vex_v they_o no_o less_o than_o noisome_a sore_n of_o what_o condition_n these_o man_n be_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v of_o his_o image_n we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 13.17_o from_o the_o threefold_a note_n wherewith_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o first_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o be_v call_v a_o character_n or_o mark_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o his_o chief_a worshipper_n the_o noble_a man_n clerk_n scholar_n &c_n &c_n on_o who_o as_o upon_o prop_n the_o beast_n do_v chief_o lean_a wherefore_o these_o shall_v special_o be_v plague_v with_o this_o sore_n but_o not_o they_o only_a that_o have_v his_o mark_n but_o also_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 14.9_o although_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o chap._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o shall_v this_o soar_v molest_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o they_o yet_o special_o those_o which_o think_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o first_o vial_n shall_v be_v alone_o with_o the_o first_o trumpet_n see_v the_o vial_n be_v pour_v only_o on_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o before_o the_o second_o beast_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o ancient_a than_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o point_n we_o note_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n these_o thing_n thus_o explayn_v do_v all_o lead_n unto_o this_o that_o this_o ulcer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spite_n &_o envy_v than_o which_o not_o great_a torment_n can_v siculâ—an_a tyrant_n feel_v as_o say_v the_o poet._n and_o herewith_o be_v the_o papist_n marvellous_o torment_v when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o sickness_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ulcer_n the_o nature_n whereof_o it_o resemble_v by_o a_o twofold_a accident_n for_o it_o force_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o to_o keep_v in_o and_o not_o come_v abroad_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o for_o who_o prosperity_n they_o be_v strike_v sick_a as_o of_o old_a the_o egyptian_n who_o together_o with_o their_o sorcerer_n have_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n so_o many_o blister_v all_o over_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9.10.11_o then_o also_o in_o private_a they_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o may_v to_o keep_v the_o sore_n lest_o it_o be_v squise_v which_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o beast_n badge_n straight_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.19_o to_o which_o these_o vial_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v join_v which_o the_o repetition_n of_o thing_n past_a have_v sever_v with_o so_o long_a a_o space_n between_o namely_o about_o the_o year_n 1560_o where_o the_o former_a prophecy_n cease_v for_o than_o our_o gracious_a q._n elizabeth_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o power_n out_o her_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v admonish_v by_o
river_n but_o for_o to_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o edge_n whereby_o they_o may_v prick_v the_o sharp_a and_o pierce_v the_o deep_a how_o notable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n towards_o these_o last_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o unthankful_a and_o envious_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o some_o very_a excellent_a for_o why_o may_v i_o not_o so_o call_v those_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v so_o great_o holpen_v christian_n religion_n with_o their_o study_n many_o thing_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o most_o easy_a and_o plain_n in_o which_o the_o age_n past_a have_v be_v much_o deceive_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o our_o time_n but_o a_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n at_o length_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_a fold_n like_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o wound_n isa_n 30.26_o as_o partly_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o explayn_v but_o the_o near_a we_o come_v unto_o that_o day_n the_o more_o copious_o will_v the_o light_a increase_n daily_o by_o the_o near_a beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n that_o i_o may_v tell_v the_o very_a thing_n antichrist_n be_v in_o deed_n lay_v open_a now_o long_o ago_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o marvellous_a manner_n but_o see_v in_o these_o year_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o whereunto_o the_o order_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o wait_a man_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v feel_v nothing_o heavy_a then_o that_o their_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o vial_n next_o before_o this_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v ere_o long_o even_o some_o great_a perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o vehement_o scorch_v his_o filthiness_n shall_v be_v discover_v yet_o more_o whereupon_o man_n will_v the_o more_o hate_v he_o which_o will_v drive_v he_o and_o he_o unto_o such_o intemperance_n that_o he_o will_v gnash_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o so_o horrible_a hue_n that_o himself_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o be_o to_o exhort_v you_o you_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n have_v adorn_v above_o other_o with_o a_o singular_a faculty_n of_o perceive_v and_o illustrate_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o will_v diligent_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v what_o a_o garland_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o last_o time_n great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o first_o pluck_v off_o antichrist_n vizard_n no_o less_o will_v they_o be_v which_o shall_v utter_o hiss_v he_o and_o drive_v off_o the_o stage_n yea_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o special_a to_o make_v the_o triumph_n which_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n this_o only_a conflict_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o learned_a man_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o apply_v their_o study_n that_o which_o further_o do_v remain_v fire_n and_o soword_n shall_v perform_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v by_o ynk_n and_o pen._n ¶_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o torment_v man_n by_o fire_n the_o first_o event_n it_o shall_v torment_v man_n with_o heat_n but_o what_o man_n why_o be_v nothing_o here_o add_v as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o some_o such_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o flock_n it_o perteyn_v shall_v other_o also_o be_v burn_v with_o this_o sun_n beside_o the_o household_n of_o antichrist_n very_o so_o it_o seem_v hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a godliness_n whatsoever_o religion_n they_o profess_v can_v endure_v that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o other_o earthly_a man_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n profession_n be_v molest_v by_o this_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o those_o man_n as_o i_o say_v which_o have_v feel_v the_o former_a scourge_n also_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o add_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v do_v sufficiedt_o express_v the_o burn_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o heat_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v boil_v shall_v not_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a such_o as_o be_v fire_n to_z wete_z envy_n contention_n strife_n and_o all_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n for_o fire_n be_v here_o metaphorical_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sun_n see_v it_o work_v not_o by_o it_o own_o but_o by_o a_o other_o virtue_n such_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o event_n that_o man_n shall_v boil_v in_o heat_n not_o only_o by_o a_o secret_a exacerbation_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o even_o by_o open_a brawl_n and_o reproach_n but_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n receive_v such_o a_o reward_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o vial_n that_o it_o may_v not_o distil_v such_o trouble_n unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n will_v prepare_v he_o a_o secret_a place_n with_o himself_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o virulence_n of_o tongue_n the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n always_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o be_v taste_v it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n but_o be_v eat_v it_o make_v the_o belly_n bitter_a chap._n 10.9_o wherefore_o let_v ungracious_a man_n reproach_n free_o so_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v move_v their_o choler_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_a with_o great_a heat_n the_o second_o effect_n shall_v be_v marvellous_a &_o unusual_a vexation_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o shelter_n no_o not_o in_o the_o thick_a forest_n that_o man_n can_v use_v to_o allay_v their_o heat_n therefore_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n like_o the_o man_n of_o atlas_n which_o curse_v the_o sun_n with_o all_o execration_n because_o it_o parch_v they_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n as_o herodotus_n relate_v these_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o plague_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v also_o with_o soate_n and_o who_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o as_o his_o holy_a name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o violate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hethen_n and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o that_o then_o man_n do_v also_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n when_o they_o difame_v his_o truth_n and_o use_v curse_v speak_v against_o it_o such_o manner_n of_o indirect_a blasphemy_n it_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v ¶_o and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n a_o defective_a speech_n which_o be_v more_o full_a in_o chap._n 9.20_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o after_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o now_o therefore_o see_v what_o this_o great_a light_n and_o heat_n shall_v effect_v it_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n but_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n no_o less_o than_o before_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o shall_v look_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o manifest_a truth_n this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o before_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n this_o vial_n upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n have_v for_o the_o first_o event_n the_o darken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o second_o rage_n blasphemy_n darken_n of_o the_o beast_n brood_n ver_fw-la 11._o who_o this_o angel_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n upon_o ver_fw-la 17._o where_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v purpose_v what_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n
we_o consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o first_o the_o angel_n prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v both_o by_o invite_v john_n to_o learn_v and_o also_o by_o carry_v he_o to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o may_v most_o convenient_o behold_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o invit_v he_o partly_o by_o compel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v hither_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v hither_o a_o defective_a kind_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o if_o john_n desire_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n but_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o so_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v back_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a and_o that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o show_v they_o the_o path_n or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o desire_v to_o go_v but_o in_o vain_a partly_o by_o increase_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o damnation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o a_o present_a destruction_n but_o to_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signifi_v judgement_n which_o solemn_o be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v a_o little_a after_o be_v execute_v but_o the_o damnation_n of_o what_o whore_n i_o pray_v we_o have_v have_v no_o where_o before_o express_v mention_n of_o she_o she_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v know_v who_o judgement_n he_o call_v for_o to_o see_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o desire_v certain_o she_o be_v that_o jezabell_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o noble_a harlot_n lie_v sick_a now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o her_o bed_n now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o window_n lest_o she_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n rather_o than_o by_o punishment_n chap._n 2.20_o she_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n after_o in_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v nobilitated_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 14.8_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o new_a or_o late_a whore_n but_o the_o old_a strumpet_n now_o almost_o stale_a in_o a_o most_o apt_a abridgement_n contain_v whatsoever_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n do_v note_v out_o without_o controversy_n the_o ring_n leader_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a chap._n 11.8_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n deliver_v here_o to_o be_v taste_v before_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o sit_v and_o of_o her_o fornicatour_n with_o who_o she_o have_v to_o do_v her_o seat_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o people_n multitudes_z nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o after_z in_o ver_fw-la 15._o wherefore_o she_o be_v no_o common_a harlot_n that_o will_v be_v hire_v for_o a_o farthing_n but_o a_o princely_a whore_n worthy_o call_v jezabell_n &_o that_o great_a one_o be_v of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o jurisdiction_n the_o fornicatour_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o she_o a_o most_o usual_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o spiritual_a adultery_n be_v of_o equal_a yea_o of_o great_a both_o filthiness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o only_o do_v she_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n but_o also_o with_o the_o other_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n earl_n marguess_n governor_n of_o city_n for_o her_o lust_n refuse_v none_o who_o she_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o thorough_o make_v they_o foolish_a with_o the_o delight_n of_o her_o superstition_n that_o be_v utter_o bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o true_a godliness_n they_o suffer_v a_o certain_a unsensiblenesse_n of_o drunken_a man_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v this_o whore_n and_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o be_v not_o rome_n that_o great_a beast_n have_v we_o not_o convince_v she_o before_o to_o be_v jezabell_n do_v she_o not_o set_v upon_o many_o water_n have_v she_o not_o entice_v unto_o idolatry_n by_o her_o craft_n the_o king_n &_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v not_o in_o doubt_n that_o judge_v the_o thing_n iâ—_n self_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o affection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n no_o place_n of_o halt_v the_o angel_n rest_v not_o content_v with_o these_o common_a mark_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o this_o entrance_n promise_v yet_o more_o evident_a one_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n as_o hear_v this_o thou_o miserable_a and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n isaiah_n chap._n 51.21_o although_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n without_o a_o preposition_n as_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o by_o wine_n chap._n 29._o after_o which_o manner_n the_o grecian_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n such_o be_v the_o invite_v now_o john_n be_v transport_v into_o that_o place_n where_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o thing_n most_o plain_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v be_v already_o in_o pathmos_n and_o in_o banishment_n john_n here_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o carry_v of_o who_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n signifi_v the_o event_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o stand_v before_o on_o the_o sea_n sand_n chap._n 12.18_o whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a from_o some_o man_n set_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n from_o whence_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v expect_v for_o as_o once_o the_o first_o light_n of_o christ_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n mat._n 4_o 15.16_o so_o the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n as_o touch_v his_o seat_n in_o some_o part_n shall_v resemble_v our_o lord_n herein_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o world_n in_o part_n but_o because_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v give_v yet_o a_o clear_a light_n so_o as_o he_o scarce_o shall_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o the_o whore_n some_o few_o year_n since_o have_v lay_v shame_n aside_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n a_o new_a dishonour_n whereby_o she_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v her_o face_n unless_o peradventure_o she_o have_v learn_v to_o blush_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n set_v upon_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o new_a assault_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v discourage_v because_o his_o name_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n god_n will_v have_v some_o light_n to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n neither_o let_v any_o hereafter_o marvel_n why_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n can_v be_v see_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o wilderness_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o great_a resort_n of_o people_n take_v away_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n clear_o let_v they_o go_v thither_o where_o only_a leave_n be_v give_v to_o see_v ¶_o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o description_n propound_v a_o common_a type_n a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n which_o both_o join_v together_o do_v give_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o only_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n although_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o necessary_o also_o will_v follow_v a_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o his_o den_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o view_v narrow_o for_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n show_v to_o we_o the_o place_n more_o over_o the_o time_n will_v declare_v when_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o throne_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o spirit_n prosecute_v both_o most_o plain_o as_o by_o his_o help_n we_o will_v open_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n meet_v with_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n he_o fore_o see_v that_o be_v convince_v
northern_a church_n all_o that_o flow_v from_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o stepmother_n which_o have_v mix_v deadly_a hemlock_n to_o her_o daughter_n such_o than_o be_v this_o name_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o remain_v mystical_a in_o this_o last_o period_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v manifest_o prefix_v before_o it_o the_o word_n mystery_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v worship_v this_o name_n as_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v by_o constraint_n that_o this_o babylon_n be_v their_o rome_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o what_o wind_a and_o turn_n in_o &_o out_o do_v they_o seek_v whereby_o the_o popish_a turpitude_n and_o impiety_n may_v vanish_v away_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o it_o be_v once_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frances_n de_fw-fr ribera_n will_v rather_o that_o a_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v regard_v when_o by_o antichrist_n as_o he_o dream_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o rome_n so_o be_v they_o blind_v in_o this_o name_n which_o sound_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o rether_o then_o that_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o these_o invention_n be_v no_o less_o foolish_a then_o pernicious_a to_o the_o embracer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a that_o no_o other_o babylon_n be_v here_o mention_v then_o the_o rome_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n past_a do_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n labour_n to_o impose_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n on_o the_o conquer_a nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v this_o impiety_n have_v have_v any_o mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n be_v detestable_a to_o christian_n but_o this_o babylon_n shall_v infect_v christian_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o superstition_n which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o rome_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o let_v all_o impiety_n come_v on_o with_o force_n open_o which_o o_o ribera_n thou_o must_v necessary_o grant_v where_o then_o shall_v be_v this_o mystery_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o great_a naughtiness_n join_v with_o impudence_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v abhor_v all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n therefore_o babylon_n be_v that_o rome_n which_o shall_v deceive_v her_o people_n with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o uttermost_a court_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n verses_z first_o and_o second_o which_o unless_o it_o now_o deceive_v you_o papist_n i_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v babylon_n but_o your_o either_o wit_n or_o ignorant_a obstinacy_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n clear_a let_v we_o take_v up_o from_o hence_o that_o which_o the_o very_a word_n do_v yield_v we_o manifest_o that_o the_o whore_n shall_v not_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n open_o but_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o privy_o and_o secret_o through_o a_o mystery_n which_o thing_n what_o force_v it_o have_v to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v fee_v after_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v that_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o property_n be_v notable_a cruelty_n which_o do_v whole_o swim_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n you_o she_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 11.8_o fron_n whence_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n shed_v the_o wicked_a emperor_n afterward_o whatsoever_o slaughter_n be_v any_o where_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o that_o come_v either_o from_o her_o commandment_n or_o exhortation_n and_o approbation_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a war_n the_o horrible_a pope_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v set_v all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o public_a war_n how_o many_o holy_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o rome_n who_o be_v banish_v as_o heretic_n and_o cosume_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o step_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o at_o length_n burn_v alive_a a_o certain_a english_a man_n for_o smite_v to_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambronen_n their_o sacrilegious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o torment_n in_o sundry_a place_n with_o burn_a torch_n behold_v i_o pray_v you_o o_o english_a man_n whither_o you_o flee_v thither_o assure_o where_o so_o great_a impiety_n reign_v that_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o seed_n of_o electjon_n in_o you_o you_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o bear_v with_o it_o by_o your_o silence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o shop_n of_o rebellion_n the_o place_n where_o christian_a prince_n be_v torment_v certain_o this_o assembly_n of_o fury_n do_v first_o decree_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o then_o send_v by_o stealt_v jesuite_n privy_a murderer_n and_o poisonner_n who_o execute_v the_o same_o after_o manner_n that_o they_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n o_o rome_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o thy_o butchery_n thou_o be_v drunken_a sure_o with_o blood_n tumble_v thyself_o in_o thy_o surfeit_n which_o thou_o have_v spew_v out_o through_o exceed_v much_o devour_n now_o than_o all_o these_o common_a property_n join_v together_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o whore_n to_o weet_v augment_v uphold_v by_o the_o beast_n princely_a rich_a gay_a that_o great_a mother_n city_n and_o spiritual_a babylon_n the_o author_n of_o allsuperstition_n yet_o deceive_v crafty_o by_o her_o vain_a show_n and_o final_o a_o cruel_a martyrs-murtherer_n which_o all_o if_o together_o they_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o rome_n alone_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o damnable_a city_n and_o let_v every_o one_o betimes_o provide_v that_o her_o society_n hurt_v they_o not_o lest_o he_o perish_v together_o in_o her_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v short_o ¶_o and_o i_o wonder_v hitherto_o the_o typical_a description_n now_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o word_n but_o how_o do_v john_n wonder_n see_v this_o belong_v to_o man_n that_o be_v reprobate_n after_o in_o v._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o angry_a wonder_v for_o so_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n who_o destruction_n have_v be_v just_a in_o the_o first_o conception_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o infancy_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o same_o woman_n with_o a_o certain_a reverence_n from_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a excellency_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n in_o chap._n 13.3_o but_o whither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n in_o no_o wise_a neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o woman_n join_v with_o it_o both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o in_o this_o new_a form_n and_o whole_a apparel_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v abash_v at_o this_o that_o the_o dragon_n throne_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n become_v the_o sheep_n fold_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v able_a again_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o this_o hey_o of_o impiety_n but_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o john_n who_o now_o represent_v the_o common_a type_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o certain_a godly_a man_n under_o the_o five_o vial_n consider_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o and_o also_o therewithal_o mind_v this_o her_o felicity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v great_o wonder_v with_o themselves_o how_o so_o great_a impiety_n can_v abide_v so_o long_o unpunished_a which_o admiration_n do_v move_v the_o angel_n to_o undertake_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n 7_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o marveile_v thou_o the_o
yet_o the_o hurt_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v lesser_a then_o that_o which_o shall_v redound_v from_o the_o great_a anâ—ichrist_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o interpret_v this_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o scripture_n do_v help_v your_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o your_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o all_o author_n which_o have_v write_v of_o antichrist_n &_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o you_o mention_v of_o the_o ancient_n damascen_n and_o hierom_n and_o henry_n stephen_n of_o our_o writer_n i_o return_v to_o you_o again_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o one_o s._n ephrem_fw-la who_o jerom_n celebrate_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o high_a wit_n that_o hence_o forth_o you_o boast_v no_o more_o so_o lavish_o of_o all_o author_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o habit_n shall_v the_o foul_a thief_n come_v for_o that_o the_o deceiver_n and_o deceitful_a speaker_n may_v deceive_v all_o man_n he_o will_v feighn_n himself_o humble_a courteous_a despise_v unrighteousness_n shune_v idol_n make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n benign_a poor_a studious_a fair_a beyond_o all_o admiration_n gentle_a cheerful_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o where_o now_o be_v that_o open_a war_n with_o this_o notable_a juggler_n where_o be_v that_o manifest_a pride_n whereby_o this_o deep_a dissembler_n of_o humility_n shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o every_o god_n where_o be_v that_o manifest_a tyranny_n with_o this_o just_a pious_a beningn_fw-mi poor_a and_o courteous_a fellow_n in_o show_n towards_o all_o man_n if_o i_o will_v search_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v want_v much_o of_o your_o sum_n of_o all_o author_n as_o for_o h._n stephen_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o have_v this_o force_n that_o he_o judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o thou_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o adulterate_a his_o doctrine_n with_o many_o forgery_n for_o howsoever_o they_o boast_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o in_o hart_n they_o desire_v his_o overthrow_n and_o especial_o they_o which_o with_o wicked_a boldness_n do_v invade_v his_o royal_a seat_n and_o likewise_o they_o which_o derogate_v from_o his_o godhead_n these_o be_v his_o word_n none_o of_o which_o but_o do_v very_o well_o fit_a the_o bp._n of_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o thus_o dispute_v you_o now_o gather_v up_o your_o first_o argument_n against_o we_o adversary_n and_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o part_n you_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o fine_a equivocation_n that_o you_o trim_v all_o the_o former_a with_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n signifi_v a_o enemy_n and_o rival_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o christ_n servant_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n to_o weet_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n which_o who_o so_o yield_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o so_o you_o may_v more_o right_o have_v establish_v this_o most_o sure_a conclusion_n than_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v their_o canon_n but_o know_v i_o pray_v you_o bellarmine_n that_o continual_a equivocate_a be_v intolerable_a trifle_n chap._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o one_o certain_a man_n the_o second_o chapter_n make_v quaere_fw-la whither_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v one_o certain_a man_n or_o a_o singular_a throne_n and_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n the_o papist_n all_o do_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o certain_a man_n but_o those_o common_a argument_n which_o we_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n do_v evince_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v from_o about_o the_o 300_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o be_v sufficient_o show_v then_o be_v he_o no_o one_o singular_a person_n moreover_o if_o any_o will_v but_o mind_v those_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o dominion_n the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v together_o with_o the_o greatness_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o fiction_n apply_v to_o antichrist_n he_o will_v wonder_v that_o man_n can_v so_o dote_v as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n but_o beside_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o shall_v after_o be_v show_v chap._n 20.4.5_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o confirm_v your_o opinion_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n scripture_n and_o father_n the_o scripture_n be_v five_o the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v these_o word_n you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a father_n and_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n i_o like_v not_o to_o discuss_v their_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v long_o and_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v which_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n they_o err_v much_o through_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n let_v we_o insist_v upon_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v what_o therefore_o be_v that_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o require_v to_o have_v he_o one_o singular_a person_n this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v fowr_a way_n first_o because_o our_o lord_n oppose_v to_o himself_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v person_n to_o person_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n i_o a_o other_o in_o my_o name_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o he_o as_o therefore_o christ_n be_v one_o singular_a man_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v i_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o three_o opposite_a word_n a_o other_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o of_o which_o the_o two_o last_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o for_o what_o respect_n this_o have_v the_o same_o the_o other_o will_v have_v see_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o other_o denote_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n as_o grammarian_n teach_v which_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o twain_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o of_o more_o than_o twain_o ammonius_n de_fw-fr simil_n &_o differ_v vocabulis_fw-la therefore_o from_o this_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o one_o certain_a man_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o decree_n of_o grammarian_n only_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v also_o confirm_v it_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o example_n as_o one_o sow_v and_o a_o other_o reap_v be_v here_o mean_v one_o sour_a one_o reaper_n nay_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reâ—pâ—_n that_o wherein_o you_o labour_v not_o other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n john_n 4.37_o 38._o so_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o other_o faith_n to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o a_o other_o power_n to_o do_v great_a work_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.8.9.10_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o trow_v that_o these_o gift_n be_v proper_a to_o singular_a man_n but_o common_a to_o many_o in_o like_a sort_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o j._n phil._n 3.4_o he_o compare_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o singular_a man_n but_o with_o any_o one_o of_o many_o you_o provide_v very_o evil_a for_o your_o cause_n to_o fetch_v confirmation_n from_o thence_o whence_o it_o be_v most_o overthrow_v second_o you_o say_v christ_n here_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n in_o this_o reason_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o great_a antichrist_n who_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o we_o entreat_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v as_o be_v plain_n by_o the_o thing_n speak_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v mor_n large_o declare_v hereafter_o neither_o be_v the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n for_o many_o
world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o a_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o bring_v into_o form_n that_o we_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v more_o easy_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o demonstration_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o be_v your_o demonstration_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a and_o new_a point_n never_o deliver_v by_o any_o demonstrate_v master_n namely_o that_o principle_n be_v use_v for_o demonstration_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o first_o for_o as_o touch_v truth_n the_o proposition_n be_v either_o manifest_o false_a or_o at_o least_o doubtful_a as_o after_o more_o plain_o shall_v appear_v and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v for_o a_o demonstration_n moreover_o if_o any_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o minor_a what_o strength_n have_v it_o from_o matthew_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o he_o of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v after_o a_o general_a preach_n how_o be_v this_o a_o immediate_a principle_n which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o credit_n must_v borrow_v it_o from_o elsewhere_o pardon_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o my_o morosity_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o some_o one_o of_o your_o demonstration_n of_o all_o which_o see_v we_o have_v now_o a_o pattern_n in_o this_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o deal_v so_o exact_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o sort_n all_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o but_o yourself_o see_v how_o trifle_a and_o unworthy_a a_o demonstration_n this_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o flee_v unto_o a_o probable_a reason_n which_o as_o a_o prop_n you_o put_v under_o that_o ready_a to_o fall_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o general_a preach_n leave_v now_o matthew_n whole_a name_n at_o first_o be_v vain_o obtrude_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v you_o say_v by_o reason_n because_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n will_v hinder_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o answer_v how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o public_a cease_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o avouch_v that_o you_o dispute_v not_o so_o much_o unskilful_o as_o in_o deed_n false_o for_o time_n be_v threefold_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o present_a nor_o past_a will_v you_o then_o infer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v after_o the_o general_a preach_n because_o he_o can_v be_v together_o with_o the_o same_o but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v he_o not_o be_v before_o it_o yea_o what_o if_o by_o this_o your_o demonstration_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o it_o sure_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o general_a preach_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n as_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o come_v after_o because_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o end_n you_o see_v nothing_o to_o come_v between_o the_o universal_a preach_n &_o the_o end_n therefore_o by_o this_o your_o reason_n he_o must_v needs_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a preach_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o virtue_n of_o this_o undoubted_a demonstration_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o your_o adversary_n cause_n than_o for_o your_o own_o but_o say_v you_o the_o adversary_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o reason_n sure_o nor_o your_o friend_n i_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o fox_n that_o praise_v the_o crow_n for_o his_o sweet_a sing_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o you_o that_o at_o last_v yourself_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o demonstration_n furthermore_o you_o say_v neither_o be_v there_o time_n now_o to_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v not_o you_o time_n which_o undertake_v the_o most_o copious_a handle_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o argument_n of_o any_o weight_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o know_v your_o jesuitical_a cunning_n what_o you_o can_v not_o do_v for_o needynes_n that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v for_o haste_n unto_o other_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v how_o you_o follow_v both_o part_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o new_a as_o it_o seem_v afford_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a nest_n be_v to_o be_v trim_v that_o some_o show_n of_o building_n may_v appear_v first_o therefore_o you_o bring_v hilary_n cyrill_n theodoret_n damascen_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o after_o a_o universal_a preach_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o say_n see_v in_o this_o thing_n they_o teach_v agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v refuse_v 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v before_o the_o fault_n neither_o can_v the_o fault_n be_v commit_v before_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o therefore_o i_o contradict_v nothing_o moreover_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o do_v grant_v your_o proof_n from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o that_o great_a tribulation_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24.21_o but_o herein_o you_o err_v that_o you_o think_v this_o be_v both_o the_o last_o tribulation_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v though_o typical_o he_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o antichrist_n let_v antichrist_n therefore_o come_v after_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v noise_v as_o yet_o through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n so_o you_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherweise_v christ_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.25_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v neglect_v that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v neither_o want_v the_o thing_n a_o issue_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o colosseans_n even_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n col._n 1.6.23_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o take_v but_o figurative_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o nation_n proper_o and_o simple_o before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o you_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v augustine_n origen_n and_o jerom_n beside_o those_o fore-alledged_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n do_v accommodate_v their_o word_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o all_o land_n etc._n etc._n but_o whither_o they_o speak_v more_o express_o or_o no_o &_o do_v signify_v by_o name_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o not_o figurative_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_n that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o otherweise_v how_o can_v antichrist_n be_v near_o so_o gregory_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretold_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o therefore_o this_o universal_a preach_v be_v then_o do_v but_o not_o proper_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n turn_v over_o the_o father_n therefore_o and_o weigh_v their_o word_n more_o diligent_o perhaps_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o dark_a unto_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o preach_n
speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o most_o unworthy_a way_n whereby_o the_o beast_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n final_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n now_o divide_v be_v hold_v together_o by_o no_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o only_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o have_v spayn_v france_n venice_n florence_n naples_n to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n all_o these_o toe_n cleave_v together_o in_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foot_n now_o wherein_o these_o all_o agree_v and_o grow_v together_o and_o not_o the_o empire_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o beast_n horn_n but_o neither_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o foot_n but_o a_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o great_a toe_n perhaps_o when_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n you_o papist_n with_o certain_a paint_a title_n do_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o will_v at_o length_n awake_v and_o handle_v your_o rome_n according_a to_o their_o authority_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o dispute_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v vain_a there_o remain_v yet_o you_o say_v the_o succession_n and_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n when_o the_o empire_n fail_v in_o the_o west_n it_o remain_v safe_a in_o the_o east_n and_o when_o this_o fail_v it_o be_v erect_v again_o in_o the_o west_n i_o answer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o sixth_o head_n fall_v the_o seven_o succeed_v to_o weet_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a emperor_n who_o then_o receive_v a_o horn_a dignity_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o dignity_n and_o no_o other_o they_o transfer_v to_o their_o posterity_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n without_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n &_o many_o such_o like_a but_o in_o refine_n the_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o the_o vain_a word_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n god_n marvellous_a providence_n shine_v in_o consider_v this_o dignity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o this_o providence_n be_v careful_a no_o less_o for_o the_o horn_n then_o for_o the_o head_n that_o be_v aswell_o for_o these_o that_o be_v call_v emperor_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o appoint_v that_o some_o of_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v of_o iron_n neither_o do_v he_o hinder_v he_o you_o say_v from_o be_v emperor_n though_o he_o want_v rome_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o valens_n arcadius_n theodosius_n the_o young_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n then_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n moreover_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o final_o by_o the_o lutheran_n confession_n i_o answer_v to_o every_o of_o these_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o valens_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a want_v rome_n remain_v nevertheless_o roman_a emperor_n then_o the_o western_a empire_n fail_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a empire_n fail_v at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o western_a emperor_n want_n constantinople_n if_o right_o be_v enough_o without_o possession_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v get_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o his_o administration_n quit_v the_o robber_n of_o crime_n but_o he_o punish_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n both_o by_o abase_v one_o and_o contrariweise_v advance_v a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o somewhat_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o want_n rome_n for_o this_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o you_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o second_o namely_o that_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o christian_a prince_n i_o confess_v the_o emperor_n go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o go_v before_o all_o these_o come_v after_o the_o pope_n as_o none_o be_v so_o unskilful_a but_o see_v in_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n true_o reside_v unto_o the_o three_o be_v it_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v create_v roman_a emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o the_o apocalypse_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n unto_o the_o four_o the_o lutheran_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v three_o prince_n electour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v rather_o follow_v custom_n of_o speak_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v through_o the_o common_a error_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o be_v by_o they_o as_o yet_o enough_o perceive_v wherefore_o you_o gull_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o deceitful_a title_n who_o while_o the_o roman_a pope_n possess_v rome_n neither_o true_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v roman_a emperor_n and_o thus_o you_o contend_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o endure_v have_v not_o find_v in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v who_o both_o head_n and_o habitation_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o this_o restore_a empire_n by_o the_o pope_n do_v luther_n illyricus_n and_o chytreus_n right_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o because_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v declare_v empetour_n by_o he_o as_o for_o that_o the_o empire_n do_v revive_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o name_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o deed_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o head_n both_o wound_v &_o heal_v for_o both_o these_o perteyn_n to_o the_o same_o beast_n also_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o while_o the_o barbarian_n prevayl_v be_v that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v extinguish_v moreover_o antichrist_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o king_n from_o constantine_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n &_o the_o eight_o by_o a_o new_a rise_n up_o after_o the_o heal_v head_n by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o be_v explayn_v apoc._n 13.3.11_o and_o 17.10.11_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o heal_v head_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o antichrist_n who_o feighn_v himself_o dead_a and_o by_o devilish_a art_n shall_v rise_v himself_o up_o again_o and_o that_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o right_o disjoyne_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o antichrist_n which_o two_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n not_o that_o he_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v emperor_n be_v antichrist_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o name_n emperor_n it_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o both_o pope_n and_o roman_a emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o perish_v be_v both_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o pope_n apoc._n 17.9_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n itself_o plain_o compel_v we_o by_o that_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o revive_v to_o understand_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o antichrist_n for_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v not_o emperor_n indeed_o but_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o die_v and_o live_v again_o yet_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o empire_n in_o the_o pope_n do_v die_v and_o live_v again_o as_o be_v sufficient_o say_v before_o by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n feighn_v death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o plain_n fiction_n a_o feighn_v death_n be_v in_o sport_n and_o voluntary_a but_o antichrist_n die_v this_o death_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o sore_a pain_n from_o which_o death_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v forth_o very_o great_a be_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o fresh_a wound_n as_o witness_v gregory_n the_o great_a by_o his_o many_o mournful_a lamentation_n chapt._n 6._o against_o the_o three_o demonstration_n from_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n hitherto_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o now_o of_o they_o that_o accompany_v he_o and_o first_o of_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n
the_o man_n of_o jericho_n seek_v their_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n what_o say_v i_o your_o labour_n yea_o a_o great_a loss_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n namely_o be_v not_o you_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ap._n 17.8_o chapt._n 7._o against_o the_o four_o demonstration_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n a_o other_o conjoint_v sign_n you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o public_a persecution_n which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a &_o notorious_a so_o that_o all_o ceremony_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o public_a religion_n shall_v cease_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o yet_o see_v according_a therefore_o to_o the_o threefold_a mark_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o make_v a_o threefold_a proof_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a 2._o most_o notorious_a 3._o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o cease_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a from_o ma._n 24.21_o the_fw-mi shall_v be_v they_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v &_o from_o ap._n 20.3_o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o you_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o aug._n in_o the_o 20._o b._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la ch_n 8._o &_o 9_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n &_o of_o cyril_n unto_o which_o you_o add_v at_o last_o that_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o most_o grievous_a &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o all_o &_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o word_n of_o mat._n i_o say_v that_o you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n those_o word_n perteyn_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n by_o titus_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n luke_n express_v this_o people_n by_o name_n say_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o this_o land_n &_o wrath_n on_o this_o people_n luke_n 21.23_o so_o mat._n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n ch_n 24.16_o and_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o prayer_n against_o flight_n on_o the_o sabath_n but_o proper_o to_o note_v out_o this_o nation_n so_o far_o very_o be_v it_o that_o antichrist_n persecution_n be_v from_o these_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a as_o the_o contrary_n may_v plain_o be_v conclude_v for_o they_o evident_o do_v confirm_v that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v compare_v wit_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v procure_v i_o know_v that_o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o typical_o unto_o antichrist_n but_o not_o true_o nor_o advisedlie_o for_o when_o christ_n open_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v like_o it_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o typical_a interpretation_n not_o obscure_o forbid_v the_o word_n to_o be_v further_o draw_v for_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o type_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o &_o a_o great_a distress_n must_v follow_v afterward_o contrary_a to_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o type_n matthew_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o persecution_n &_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v even_o as_o much_o satan_n in_o deed_n shall_v rage_v when_o he_o be_v loose_v but_o the_o outragiousnes_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v before_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o satan_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o dragon_n apoc._n 12_o 9_o and_o before_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n draw_v with_o his_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n until_o by_o michael_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o rule_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o vex_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n till_o christ_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n i_o have_v show_v from_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o open_a enemy_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v fulfil_v his_o bound_n shall_v be_v loose_v &_o he_o shall_v be_v styrrd_v up_o again_o but_o not_o with_o that_o ability_n to_o hurt_v as_o before_o for_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v abide_v only_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n &_o territory_n thereof_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o ap_fw-mi 20.9_o whereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o raise_v persecution_n as_o war_n neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n die_v like_o sheep_n but_o resist_v like_o soljer_n how_o much_o therefore_o a_o inward_a &_o noisome_a enemy_n be_v mor_n grievous_a than_o a_o outward_a so_o much_o great_a be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o former_a time_n than_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o last_o age_n morover_n antich_n reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n while_o satan_n lie_v in_o prison_n ap._n 20.9_o whereupon_o if_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v this_o fellow_n do_v trobel_a all_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v &_o so_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o those_o turbulent_a storm_n neirhe_a shall_v antich_n have_v a_o helper_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v he_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n &_o satan_n without_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n forspeak_v also_o that_o now_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o scourge_n of_o antic_a himself_o not_o for_o their_o hangman_n &_o torturer_n who_o he_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o torment_a of_o other_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n be_v loose_v who_o god_n send_v to_o punish_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o his_o infernal_a crew_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n apoc._n 9.20.21_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v make_v plain_n in_o their_o place_n therefore_o where_o augustine_n say_v that_o antichr_n shall_v most_o rage_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v as_o though_o he_o be_v now_o first_o loose_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o helper_n unto_o cruelty_n he_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o this_o lose_n for_o he_o be_v loose_v before_o in_o heaven_n apoc._n 12.3_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o pit_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o take_v it_o heavilie_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o thence_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n against_o his_o will_n apoc._n 12.10_o neither_o be_v hippolytus_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o concern_v this_o persecution_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o very_a devil_n that_o shall_v take_v false_a flesh_n of_o a_o false_a virgin_n and_o no_o better_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o cyrill_n if_o he_o though_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v personal_o range_v abroad_o make_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o devil_n also_o because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n by_o incarnation_n what_o sincere_a thing_n can_v they_o utter_v about_o this_o matter_n who_o mind_n be_v possess_v by_o such_o manner_n error_n wherefore_o this_o grievousnes_n of_o persecution_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o confirmation_n at_o all_o from_o the_o scripture_n a_o very_a grievous_a persecution_n in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o you_o mention_v even_o such_o as_o shall_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o kill_v of_o body_n as_o in_o murder_v of_o soul_n for_o antichrist_n be_v balaam_n who_o though_o it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n apoc._n 2.14_o he_o be_v that_o beast_n whereon_o jezebel_n the_o whore_n sit_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a apoc._n 2.20_o &_o 17.2_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o open_v the_o pit_n the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n apoc._n 9.2_o final_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v who_o come_v be_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceit_n
the_o kings-house_n or_o house_n of_o martyr_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v speak_v so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o clemens_n alexand._n strom._n lib._n 7._o one_o temple_n say_v he_o be_v great_a as_o the_o church_n a_o other_o little_a as_o the_o man_n who_o reteyn_v abraham_n seed_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 15._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v end_v the_o old_a temple_n &_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 8._o although_o love_n shall_v no_o less_o enforce_v we_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v by_o long_a delay_n and_o neglect_v of_o sorrow_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hold_v captive_n long_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o either_o christian_a assembly_n or_o particular_a faithful_a person_n but_o house_n and_o aedifices_fw-la wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n i_o answer_v you_o dispute_v therefore_o brave_o who_o now_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n for_o thus_o you_o reason_n no_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v temple_n among_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n but_o some_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v house_n of_o public_a worship_n therefore_o some_o temple_n be_v not_o among_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o though_o some_o temple_n be_v not_o yet_o some_o temple_n be_v among_o christian_n also_o in_o these_o age_n you_o mention_v even_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o antichrist_n afterward_o shall_v sit_v in_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o holy_a house_n only_o be_v temple_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v no_o longuer_n antichrist_n than_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o these_o material_a house_n or_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a house_n also_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v also_o be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o thouh_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o sacrilegious_a vaunt_a of_o himself_o shall_v be_v only_a while_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a great_a antichrist_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argumentation_n which_o every_o where_n bring_v forth_o such_o monster_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n give_v unto_o they_o till_o jeroms_n time_n who_o you_o cite_v you_o may_v understand_v that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v before_o jeroms_n age_n absteyn_v not_o from_o this_o name_n lib._n hist_o 10._o c._n 2._o who_o ruffinus_n make_v to_o speak_v thus_o lib._n 9_o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 10._o renew_a place_n by_o building_n to_o rise_v up_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o high_a temple_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o low_a meeting_n house_n and_o again_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o by_o who_o industry_n a_o sumptuous_a temple_n be_v build_v in_o tyrus_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o phoenicia_n so_o also_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n which_o one_o make_v of_o the_o build_n of_o church_n ascribe_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o thou_o o_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o new_a holy_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o constitute_v this_o majestical_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n most_o wise_o meet_v with_o your_o fraud_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n about_o that_o time_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a christian_a aedifices_fw-la that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a how_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n you_o say_v it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n temple_n that_o write_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v say_v something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o then_o will_v understand_v and_o well_o perceive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o may_v easy_o now_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o though_o i_o speak_v true_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v seduce_v by_o his_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o anselmus_fw-la do_v interpret_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o christian_a assembly_n as_o chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n &_o church_n as_o augustine_n explain_v it_o but_o jerusalems_n temple_n can_v not_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o know_v by_o christ_n word_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v mat._n 23.39_o &_o 2._o and_o never_o be_v build_v again_o see_v wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o 1_o thes_n 2.16_o unto_o these_o you_o adjoin_v as_o you_o speak_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o before_o mention_v will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a neither_o ought_v the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o few_o to_o hurt_v the_o clear_a truth_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v your_o argument_n who_o force_n i_o now_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v consider_v those_o your_o answer_n whereby_o again_o you_o endeavour_n to_o put_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o our_o side_n first_o where_o our_o man_n do_v object_n from_o apoc._n 17._o that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rome_n because_o this_o seat_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o sit_v upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o which_o have_v reign_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n you_o answer_v three_o way_n first_o that_o by_o this_o city_n be_v not_o mean_v rome_n but_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o rest_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n of_o any_o moment_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n especial_o the_o wicked_a remain_v alive_a which_o shall_v lament_v her_o fall_n apoc._n 18.9_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a city_n perish_v who_o citizen_n shall_v afterward_o remain_v leave_v therefore_o this_o you_o betake_v you_o to_o a_o other_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v rome_n but_o hethenish_a rome_n reign_v worship_v jdol_n &_o persecute_v christian_n but_o not_o christian_n rome_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v evil_o disjoin_v what_o the_o spirit_n have_v couple_v for_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v of_o the_o beast_n while_o the_o hethens_n reign_v for_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o john_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n apoc._n 17.9.10_o moreover_o if_o hethenish_a rome_n reign_v be_v the_o whore_n then_o antichrist_n come_v during_o that_o hethenish_a empire_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v thâ—se_a two_o to_o be_v undevide_v companion_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n the_o beast_n carry_v the_o whore_n sitteh_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v vital_a life_n without_o the_o other_o again_o if_o that_o be_v true_a now_o she_o have_v plain_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n nor_o shall_v she_o be_v find_v such_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v because_o as_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o peter_n chair_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o rome_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n cap._n 4._o and_o how_o agree_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v christian_a holy_a catholic_a peter_n chair_n as_o you_o will_v have_v she_o shall_v at_o last_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o whore_n which_o when_o she_o be_v hethenish_a and_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n play_v the_o whore_n most_o lavish_o bear_v no_o punishment_n for_o it_o apoc._n 17.16_o sure_o jerom_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v affirm_v speak_v to_o rome_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o confess_v of_o christ_n have_v wipe_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v on_o thy_o forehead_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la
despise_v hereby_o perhaps_o you_o may_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v worse_a than_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v despise_v idol_n whoredom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v jdolatrie_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o queen_n jezabel_n the_o chief_a whore_n the_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o whordom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v idolatry_n have_v dominion_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o who_o authority_n do_v the_o whore_n worship_n idol_n but_o by_o his_o on_o who_o shoulder_n she_o sit_v and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o who_o name_n she_o be_v sustain_v shall_v not_o achab_n follow_v the_o god_n of_o his_o jezabel_n they_o which_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n loose_v at_o euphrates_n do_v suffer_v those_o evil_n because_o of_o idolatry_n apoc._n 9.20.21_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n king_n abaddon_n with_o his_o subject_n suffer_v that_o slaughter_n by_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n who_o he_o have_v fast_o behind_o he_o apoc_fw-la 9.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o idolater_n who_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o beast_n as_o apoc._n 11.7_o &_o 17.8_o but_o most_o plain_o where_o antichrist_n bid_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o compel_v all_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v it_o apoc._n 13.14.15_o do_v you_o think_v this_o man_n will_v be_v a_o breaker_n down_o of_o image_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v your_o pope_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n these_o therefore_o be_v trifle_n and_o guegawe_n even_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o antichrist_n if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v out_o of_o this_o apocalypse_n here_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v balaam_n and_o his_o seat_n jezabel_n chap._n 2.14.20_o and_o he_o how_o crafty_a a_o knave_n be_v he_o she_z how_o idolatrous_a a_o whore_n and_o prophetess_n not_o deface_v all_o religious_a worship_n but_o only_o promote_a and_o stablish_v false_a worship_n then_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o gentile_n occupy_v the_o utter_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n while_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o subject_n chap._n 11_o 1.2_o and_o therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v most_o near_o join_v in_o outward_a show_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o by_o his_o neerne_n he_o shall_v deceiv_v many_o beside_o the_o great_a antichrist_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 13.11_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v not_o every_o way_n be_v contrary_a but_o shall_v put_v on_o his_o image_n &_o sit_v as_o his_o vicar_n whereas_o he_o will_v rejoice_v doubtless_o to_o be_v most_o unlike_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v manifest_a hostility_n final_o see_v he_o be_v also_o a_o false_a prophet_n he_o will_v not_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n but_o shall_v do_v more_o harm_n by_o lie_v than_o by_o force_n and_o not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v these_o few_o thing_n to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n may_v teach_v you_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o you_o have_v leifer_n willing_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o serve_v he_o chapt._n 15._o of_o antichrist_n miracle_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n three_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v many_o miracle_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lie_n three_o that_o there_o be_v three_o example_n set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o easy_o grant_v unto_o you_o but_o why_o add_v you_o not_o somewhat_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o kin_n to_o antichrist_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v many_o miracle_n nor_o lie_v nor_o those_o three_o exemple_n which_o you_o mention_v by_o name_n it_o seem_v you_o fear_v the_o trial_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o though_o against_o your_o will_n that_o he_o well_o agree_v with_o antichrist_n in_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n neither_o can_v you_o neither_o doubtless_o list_v you_o to_o deny_v see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a note_n wherein_o your_o church_n glori_v of_o this_o first_o branch_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o whither_o those_o sign_n be_v lie_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o minister_n since_o antichrist_n first_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v that_o thereby_o also_o may_v appear_v whither_o the_o crime_n be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o our_o man_n do_v charge_v you_o with_o i_o will_v not_o use_v that_o argument_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o false_a miracle_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o to_o confirm_v error_n and_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o fraudulent_a sign_n for_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n although_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v such_o as_o even_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v let_v we_o therfote_n examine_v a_o little_a those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o who_o be_v attribute_v chief_o three_o one_o that_o by_o sacred_a batpisme_n he_o cure_v constantine_n the_o great_a of_o a_o leprosy_n a_o other_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o again_o a_o bull_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o zambri_n a_o jewish_a sorcerer_n the_o three_o that_o he_o bind_v a_o dragon_n after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n as_o touch_v the_o leprosy_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o smell_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o stink_a fiction_n by_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v either_o next_o after_o constantine_n or_o together_o with_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n who_o so_o diligent_o write_v his_o life_n and_o heap_v up_o solemn_o unto_o his_o praise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o where_n be_v gather_v will_v not_o have_v conceled_a this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o late_a writer_n draw_v all_o this_o out_o of_o the_o three_o ditch_n namely_o from_o the_o romish_a fable_n frame_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n again_o see_v the_o cure_n of_o this_o leprosy_n depend_v on_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n who_o see_v not_o this_o cure_n to_o be_v altogether_o feighn_v and_o false_a eusebius_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 4._o whereto_o agree_v socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o sozom_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o ambrose_n lib._n de_n obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la &_o hieron_n in_o chronicis_fw-la but_o you_o on_o the_o othet_n side_n object_n isidorus_n zonaras_n and_o nicephorus_n who_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o ancient_n what_o credit_n deserv_v they_o in_o this_o thing_n can_v these_o late_a man_n know_v the_o truth_n more_o certain_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o all_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o word_n what_o ground_n every_o of_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o isidorus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n because_o perhaps_o he_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n boast_v of_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o know_v withal_o what_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o both_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a he_o will_v have_v he_o baptise_a at_o rome_n but_o rebaptise_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o arrian_n but_o he_o mark_v not_o well_o the_o ancient_a history_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n report_v that_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n unto_o that_o day_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n how_o do_v he_o defer_v it_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o before_o at_o rome_n moreover_o he_o rash_o &_o injurious_o charge_v the_o godly_a emperor_n with_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o violate_v his_o faith_n who_o neither_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n nor_o any_o other_o arrian_n can_v ever_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n see_v while_o he_o live_v he_o so_o restreyn_v they_o all_o by_o his_o authority_n
as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n establish_v socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o but_o the_o ariminine_a synod_n abundant_o testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n that_o he_o persist_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a nicene_n faith_n even_o to_o his_o last_o end_n we_o have_v judge_v it_o absurd_a say_v they_o even_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v depart_v from_o man_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o due_a rest_n after_o he_o to_o mind_n for_o to_o go_v about_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o to_o contemn_v such_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o that_o again_o and_o this_o moreover_o we_o entreat_v you_o that_o nothing_o be_v either_o take_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v nor_o any_o thing_n add_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v entire_a &_o unviolated_a which_o through_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o father_n be_v keep_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n theod._n lib._n 2._o 19_o sozom_n lib._n 4._o 18._o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o desire_v a_o second_o baptism_n of_o a_o arrian_n zonara_n mention_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o by_o sylvester_n but_o his_o tale_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o constantine_n they_o first_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o sylvester_n after_o that_o licinius_n be_v slay_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n but_o eusebius_n a_o witness_n then_o live_v tell_v how_o straight_o after_o that_o miraculous_a sight_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n to_o he_o and_o by_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o priest_n in_o great_a estimation_n &_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n thenceforward_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o and_o his_o promise_n he_o indeed_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o edict_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o together_o with_o licinius_n that_o reign_v with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v promulgate_v euseb_n lib._n 10._o ca._n 5._o and_o be_v not_o he_o make_v a_o christian_a until_o sylvester_n enter_v he_o into_o that_o profession_n when_o he_o make_v war_n with_o licinius_n because_o he_o uncourteous_o and_o ill_o entreat_v the_o christian_n and_o whereas_o he_o relate_v that_o peter_n &_o paul_n by_o night_n appear_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o sylvester_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whither_o christian_n worship_v the_o god_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o be_v witness_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n to_o who_o do_v constantine_n report_v this_o be_v it_o to_o sylvester_n and_o not_o to_o eusebius_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_n god_n who_o have_v before_o now_o so_o exact_o learn_v of_o christian_n and_o himself_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o vow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o from_o eusebius_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v for_o sylvester_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v by_o revelation_n who_o from_o his_o first_o conversion_n so_o familiar_o use_v the_o holy_a minister_n as_o he_o have_v they_o for_o companion_n even_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o he_o euseb_n in_o the_o same_o place_n rash_o therefore_o do_v zonaras_n prefer_v the_o romish_a legend_n before_o the_o more_o ancient_a faithful_a history_n nicephorus_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o font_n which_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v at_o rome_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o nicen_n synod_n which_o the_o father_n he_o think_v will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o font_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n and_o have_v their_o weight_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o she_o feighn_v not_o in_o very_a many_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o three_o thing_n of_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v too_o leight_a for_o to_o discredit_v so_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o synod_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o admit_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o synod_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prophesier_n from_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v even_a infidel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o if_o all_o say_v he_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o unlearned_a one_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o but_o constantine_n have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o saint_n &_o therefore_o also_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o baptism_n act._n 10.44_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o he_o delay_v his_o baptism_n the_o father_n know_v he_o do_v that_o not_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o manner_n i_o dispute_v not_o they_o may_v also_o think_v that_o neither_o moses_n count_v his_o child_n alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o the_o appoint_v day_n neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v other_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o entrance_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o into_o the_o synod_n see_v all_o defer_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faithful_a the_o right_n of_o child_n either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o godliness_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a fable_n that_o sylvester_n shall_v cleanse_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n by_o fotce_n of_o baptism_n administer_v 20._o year_n before_o at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o deed_n so_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la free_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n speak_v of_o constantine_n baptism_n it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v he_o whither_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n or_o no_o whereupon_o there_o be_v likeweise_v more_o doubt_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n sylvester_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o all_o legend_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o lie_a miracle_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a history_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o bull_n raise_v up_o again_o by_o sylvester_n which_o zambre_n a_o jew_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelv_n which_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o mumble_v some_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n make_v fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o this_o fable_n be_v like_o the_o former_a none_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o either_o live_v in_o those_o time_n or_o succeed_v next_o do_v speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o this_o thing_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o shall_v forge_v this_o tale_n from_o justin_n martyr_n disputation_n with_o trypho_n moreover_o zonaras_n tell_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v together_o with_o her_o son_n at_o rome_n the_o legend_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o her_o son_n in_o judea_n &_o stomake_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a she_o hasten_v thence_o to_o rome_n with_o 149._o learned_a jew_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o dispute_v again_o the_o legend_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o zonaras_n but_o even_o to_o itself_o for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n it_o say_v that_o helena_n go_v into_o judea_n before_o her_o
which_o so_o solemn_a commandment_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a and_o strange_a matter_n we_o commit_v to_o write_v thing_n the_o credit_n where_o of_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v confirm_v unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o which_o cause_n law_n be_v grave_v once_o in_o brass_n and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n also_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n concern_v this_o same_o thing_n write_v say_v he_o for_o thyself_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n chap._n 30.2_o as_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v give_v we_o seal_v writing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n but_o not_o only_a john_n be_v confirm_v hereby_o but_o also_o the_o event_n be_v respect_v as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o like_a place_n before_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n some_o public_a writing_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o which_o most_o plain_o shall_v confirm_v this_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o foreshow_v of_o god_n from_o the_o further_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o time_n will_v manifest_v what_o at_o length_n be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o thing_n indeed_o wonderful_a &_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v before_o time_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o force_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v which_o thing_n example_n also_o have_v prove_v true_a when_o the_o calling_n fall_v not_o out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o ancient_a guest_n who_o be_v call_v refuse_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v otherweise_v all_o the_o call_v shall_v come_v glad_o neither_o shall_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n thing_n of_o small_a importance_n as_o do_v those_o former_a mat._n 22._o so_o great_a now_o shall_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v before_o say_v isaiah_n she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o assoon_o as_o zion_n travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n most_o voluntary_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o army_n in_o the_o beautiful_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mourning_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a at_o least_o weise_v that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o man_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o place_n from_o the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o i_o fear_v that_o we_o err_v by_o interpret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v this_o sentence_n therefore_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o john_n he_o may_v have_v mind_v the_o former_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o care_n to_o depart_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v away_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n be_v call_v keclemenous_a in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n by_o a_o certain_a prerogative_n of_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v as_o who_o be_v call_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 22.3.4.8_o but_o the_o gentile_n kletous_a mat._n 22.14_o because_o they_o be_v first_o call_v at_o christ_n come_v or_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n which_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o revelation_n from_o whence_o chap._n 17.14_o they_o who_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o captain_n do_v subdue_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v name_v call_v and_o choose_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n ¶_o these_o word_n be_v true_a the_o second_o confirmation_n take_v from_o the_o principal_a author_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v respect_v not_o i_o as_o report_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o but_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o thou_o thyself_o hear_v even_a now_o with_o thy_o own_o ear_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o by_o the_o displace_n be_v lose_v these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v of_o most_o divine_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o certain_a truth_n true_a be_v also_o some_o word_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o our_o most_o true_a thing_n we_o always_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n john_n 3.31_o therefore_o some_o preferment_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o appear_v not_o if_o we_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_a 10_o and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n why_o now_o more_o than_o before_o be_v he_o abash_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v now_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wonderful_a sight_n or_o be_v it_o for_o joy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v for_o john_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o sudden_a joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o will_v give_v more_o worship_n than_o be_v meet_v to_o so_o welcome_a a_o messenger_n ¶_o see_v that_o not_o to_o weet_v that_o thou_o worship_v i_o not_o a_o defective_a speech_n note_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o naughty_a act_n for_o he_o make_v speed_n and_o finish_v not_o the_o sentence_n for_o haste_n even_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o prohibit_v a_o thing_n either_o by_o sudden_a cry_v out_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o the_o thing_n permit_v not_o any_o time_n for_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n al_n our_o office_n be_v equal_a they_o who_o preach_v christ_n &_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o they_o which_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o office_n of_o reveal_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o adoration_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o to_o who_o alone_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a do_v not_o you_o o_o popish_a idolater_n tremble_v at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n about_o devise_v reason_n why_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v adoration_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o render_v most_o clear_a one_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n bring_v you_o to_o weet_v that_o after_o our_o flesh_n take_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v great_o afraid_a to_o see_v the_o same_o prostrate_a before_o they_o as_o gregory_z the_o great_a will_v have_v it_o moreover_o because_o beside_o this_o dignity_n man_n be_v also_o minister_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o be_v it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v kill_v with_o your_o own_o sword_n if_o they_o fear_v much_o to_o see_v our_o nature_n prostrate_a to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o take_v of_o christ_n why_o do_v you_o cast_v down_o your_o nature_n to_o stone_n and_o paint_a image_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o fear_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o or_o at_o least_o confess_v
call_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o certain_a choice_n and_o separation_n of_o a_o elect_a people_n from_o other_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o present_v christ_n likeweise_v in_o a_o unknown_a name_n because_o no_o creature_n can_v by_o any_o reason_n conceive_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o reverence_v this_o name_n which_o because_o of_o the_o highness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o creature_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o congruency_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v likeweise_v come_v from_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o once_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o genlile_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n such_o have_v be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n gather_v together_o his_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o shape_n of_o he_o make_v war_n which_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o fight_v just_o he_o may_v make_v his_o no_o less_o secure_a from_o all_o outward_a fear_n of_o war_n than_o he_o make_v they_o happy_a at_o home_n by_o judge_v just_o and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n most_o convenient_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a garment_n and_o a_o name_n that_o word_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o conversion_n begin_v and_o a_o happy_a increase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o some_o year_n than_o a_o huge_a and_o cruel_a war_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o time_n the_o turk_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o east_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o west_n part_n both_o of_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o even_o every_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o daniel_n show_v clear_o chap._n 11.44.45_o and_o 12.1_o and_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38._o &_o 39_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o companion_n then_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o form_n clothe_v with_o a_o bloody_a cassock_n and_o whole_o swim_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o time_n isaiah_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o read_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thy_o apparel_n red_a and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v chap._n 63.1.2_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n now_o shall_v christ_n be_v see_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v such_o in_o deed_n through_o their_o tender_a mind_n melt_v into_o tear_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o name_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o time_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a all_o those_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v perform_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o time_n it_o almost_o count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v mock_v at_o as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o time_n because_o it_o see_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v differt_v so_o long_o you_o the_o citizen_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o complaint_n in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 44.14_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o great_a word_n only_o or_o vain_a lofty_a speech_n which_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v declare_v now_o in_o truth_n that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o description_n agree_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n under_o which_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o say_n it_o be_v do_v chap._n 16.17_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v chap._n 10.7_o to_o which_o time_n be_v reserve_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v flourish_v the_o most_o constant_a truth_n thereof_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o soldier_n in_o this_o verse_n partly_o in_o the_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o army_n seem_v to_o be_v provide_v not_o so_o much_o for_o battle_n as_o for_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v white_a horse_n to_o war_n what_o fine_a white_a linen_n and_o pure_a a_o helmet_n &_o corselet_n be_v fit_a and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o battle_n for_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n be_v at_o length_n destroy_v in_o that_o late_a foresay_a war_n a_o glorious_a peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n &_o which_o not_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o trouble_n shall_v ever_o after_o interrupt_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a triumph_n all_o thing_n be_v remoove_v for_o ever_o which_o may_v procure_v any_o trouble_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v ¶_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o cityzen_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o make_v one_o sheepfold_n shall_v follow_v one_o shepherd_n christ_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a fine_a linen_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o 8._o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v the_o victory_n once_o get_v shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o war_n to_o begin_v again_o our_o captain_n be_v so_o furnish_v that_o as_o he_o can_v so_o he_o will_v much_o more_o restrain_v the_o subdue_v enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v punish_v they_o forthwith_o as_o before_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o of_o pergamus_n that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 2.16_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o either_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v according_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o the_o word_n have_v appoint_v against_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v obey_v those_o law_n which_o the_o word_n shall_v prescribe_v this_o latter_a seem_v to_o agree_v better_o to_o this_o place_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n seek_v and_o receive_v from_o it_o law_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v these_o therefore_o shall_v be_v smite_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v stubborn_a shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v subdue_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o a_o rigorous_a government_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n neither_o will_v suffer_v himself_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o bow_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n although_o many_o together_o shall_v conspire_v to_o the_o same_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v he_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n ever_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o now_o of_o necessity_n the_o yoke_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o compl_a &_o the_o k_o b_o read_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o present_a because_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o mor_n differ_v as_o before_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v present_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o great_a fury_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wine_n press_v isaiah_n 63._o lam._n 1.15_o ¶_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n which_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o god_n than_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o thirsty_a that_o must_v need_v be_v do_v manful_o in_o which_o one_o be_v occupy_v with_o delight_n horrible_a therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o by_o the_o greevousnes_n thereof_o shall_v make_v amends_n abundant_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n see_v deut._n 28.63_o 16_o and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n this_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n because_o it_o
to_o man_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n show_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o never_o for_o to_o raise_v again_o even_o as_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n must_v not_o expect_v any_o return_v or_o set_v free_a certain_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o that_o not_o rash_o from_o this_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a take_n of_o vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n how_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a he_o have_v always_o esteem_v the_o papacy_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o destruction_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n now_o of_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a punishment_n not_o so_o horrible_a at_o least_o in_o show_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n as_o fire_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o people_n as_o wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o chap._n 5.14_o what_o singular_a thing_n they_o shall_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o also_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o this_o sword_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o the_o word_n threaten_v divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o the_o great_a the_o light_a to_o the_o less_o peradventure_o because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o we_o think_v it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o denounce_v in_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v less_o regard_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v light_a than_o the_o event_n will_v show_v or_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o soldier_n after_o the_o overthrow_n receive_v shall_v yield_v their_o vanquish_a force_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o subject_a their_o neck_n to_o her_o yoke_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o fowl_n gather_v to_o the_o pray_v &_o do_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o whole_a late_a popish_a nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a afterward_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n every_o country_n be_v a_o nourrisson_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n shall_v have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o region_n before_o time_n give_v up_o to_o superstition_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fowl_n satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a army_n such_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o remain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o city_n yet_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o she_o have_v such_o as_o do_v adorn_v her_o funeral_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n by_o weep_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o bewail_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v infamous_a without_o mourner_n or_o other_o funeral_n pomp_n whereby_o at_o last_o be_v accomplish_v that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o the_o guest_n call_v to_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22._o doubtless_o those_o good_a and_o evil_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o call_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v it_o among_o they_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o regard_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o imputation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o behold_v she_o clothe_v with_o her_o rag_n but_o not_o with_o that_o garment_n which_o only_o he_o approove_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v her_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o collective_o of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n as_o the_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ver_fw-la 14._o from_o which_o at_o length_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o be_v not_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o whereby_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n at_o which_o time_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v most_o glorious_o and_o shall_v exceed_v by_o infinite_a degree_n all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o age_n past_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o many_o other_o thing_n accomplish_v on_o earth_n chap._n 20._o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o &_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n wereful_a fill_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimston_n where_o be_v both_o that_o beast_n and_o also_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o
for_o so_o great_a mirth_n ¶_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o three_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n this_o three_o be_v altogether_o to_o come_v for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v above_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v renew_v after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v off_o but_o that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v for_o excellency_n sake_n that_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o now_o at_o length_n shall_v short_o be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereby_o the_o turk_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v this_o city_n shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v overwhelm_v but_o where_o and_o when_o this_o siege_n shall_v happen_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v hartsebhi_a the_o mountain_n of_o beauty_n the_o oriental_a armagedon_n the_o very_a land_n of_o judea_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o elegant_o ezechiell_n chap._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v come_v home_o safe_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n thou_o shall_v invade_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v long_o be_v waist_n with_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a the_o time_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 12.12_o when_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n shall_v come_v out_o to_z wete_z at_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninetith_n more_o or_o less_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o brief_o perhaps_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a ¶_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o last_o destruction_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v destroy_v utter_o for_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o before_o chap._n 16.21_o and_o more_o large_o in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38.18.19_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o turk_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o either_o emperor_n or_o name_n of_o turk_n but_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v use_v by_o a_o figurat_fw-la if_o kind_a of_o speech_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o instrumental_a which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o one_o enemy_n the_o turk_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o no_o open_a enemy_n shall_v arise_v ever_o after_o for_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n again_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n never_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o such_o new_a trouble_n ¶_o where_o be_v also_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o all_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o to_o increase_v his_o punishment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o destroy_v as_o also_o their_o destruction_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o who_o at_o length_n that_o devil_n be_v add_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v the_o vulgarlatine_n translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o join_v the_o verb_n shall_v be_v torment_v next_o with_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o amiss_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v eternal_a then_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o happiness_n follow_v which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o gather_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v touch_v they_o for_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n leave_n i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o resurrection_n common_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v that_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n who_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o set_v a_o broach_n new_a opinion_n &_o proffer_n they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o because_o it_o delight_v i_o to_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n i_o hope_v that_o such_o proud_a &_o impudent_a rashness_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o detest_v that_o itch_a desire_n of_o search_v out_o &_o forge_v new_a error_n through_o a_o loathe_n of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o only_a because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o merveilous_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o weight_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v before_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o sound_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v through_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o myself_o at_o length_n may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o error_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o when_o i_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n i_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v a_o spouse_n prepare_v only_o and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o give_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v she_o to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o which_o sort_n of_o ministry_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o which_o angel_n be_v but_o hear_v see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o be_v appoint_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o last_o plague_n ch_n 15._o may_v declare_v within_o what_o bound_n we_o be_v conversant_a whither_o also_o shall_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o whither_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n or_o shall_v any_o thing_n redound_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n drive_v i_o to_o another_o interpretation_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v for_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n open_o and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o be_v the_o
they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n &_o office_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o find_v nehem._n 7_o 61.64.65_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o truth_n savoury_a to_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n give_v his_o name_n to_o it_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o writing_n answer_v the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o way_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o weet_v the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o any_o have_v perish_v but_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o the_o sea_n signifi_v corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o this_o also_o be_v note_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o christian_a country_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v very_o many_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o popish_a sea_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o thing_n before_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fly_v together_o at_o the_o light_n thereof_o ¶_o death_n ulso_fw-la and_o hell_n give_v up_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o general_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v of_o any_o other_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o karkeise_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o rot_v in_o the_o air_n or_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o beast_n or_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o drown_n he_o say_v before_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o grave_n now_o he_o say_v hell_n death_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v death_n restore_v those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a land_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a superstition_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o be_v banish_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o not_o hear_v nevertheless_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whither_o a_o man_n perish_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n either_o among_o christian_n or_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o name_n 14_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n a_o special_a execution_n on_o death_n therefore_o as_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n no_o death_n shall_v reign_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v always_o feed_v up_o and_o not_o consume_v the_o wicked_a so_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o that_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o in_o she_o as_o of_o old_a while_n as_o scourge_v they_o always_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o translate_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o former_a name_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fâ—re_n not_o because_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n sustain_v any_o person_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o torment_v any_o more_o either_o of_o death_n or_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o reprobate_a dye_n for_o ever_o but_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o see_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o obtain_v a_o other_o proper_a signification_n then_o that_o which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o common_o it_o note_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v none_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a how_o excellent_a be_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o before_o time_n how_o fair_a be_v this_o field_n which_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o fruitful_a corn_n without_o any_o tare_n and_o darnel_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o this_o net_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o safe_a vessel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n how_o amiable_a this_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v some_o time_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o holy_a admonition_n and_o wholesome_a correction_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o good_a thrift_n and_o repentance_n but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o some_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o daniel_n many_o arise_v to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.2_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o some_o dog_n shall_v be_v exclude_v without_o this_o city_n but_o they_o which_o now_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n shall_v show_v forth_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o reprobation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v any_o more_o wherefore_o in_o this_o renew_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v restore_v wretched_a man_n so_o wonderful_o and_o make_v so_o singular_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v comfort_n from_o hence_o for_o whereas_o every_o most_o holy_a man_n may_v just_o tremble_v through_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o election_n by_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o guilt_n chap._n 21._o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o extant_a 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v among_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n because_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v past_a 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whore_n monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o her_o brightness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n shine_v as_o crystal_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n &_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v which_o
accomplish_v whereof_o hope_n be_v give_v in_o this_o book_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n desire_v deliverance_n ch_z 6.10_o so_o the_o faithful_a through_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a marriage_n leap_v for_o joy_n &_o great_o desire_v that_o day_n to_o be_v shorten_v ch_n 19.7_o for_o the_o word_n spirit_n signifi_v here_o every_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o word_n bride_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a all_o of_o they_o both_z severally_z &_o joint_o desire_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n present_a but_o also_o of_o it_o proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n every_o of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n with_o their_o ancetour_n ¶_o and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o inflame_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o certainty_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n not_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o publish_v a_o free_a salvation_n only_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o due_a to_o our_o desert_n a_o notable_a rule_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n 18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v together_o hitherto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o precedent_a book_n now_o john_n add_v a_o certain_a new_a one_o but_o of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o unviolable_a which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o violate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n without_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o word_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o revelation_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o degree_n deut._n 4.10_o and_o 12_o 32._o 20_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v that_o witness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n &_o also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n only_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v seal_v up_o both_o by_o his_o testimony_n repeat_v &_o johns_n pryer_n 21_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a form_n of_o conclude_a epistle_n such_o as_o be_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n send_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1.11_o come_v l._n jesus_n glory_n &_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n because_o thou_o have_v lead_v i_o blind_a and_o unskilful_a man_n of_o no_o reputation_n of_o no_o judgement_n of_o no_o wit_n by_o thy_o only_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o this_o unbeaten_a wilderness_n have_v make_v i_o to_o view_v many_o secret_a corner_n and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o safe_a journey_n by_o the_o den_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o wild_a beast_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n thou_o choose_v the_o unnoble_a &_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v found_v strength_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v how_o incomprehensible_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n how_o admirable_a thy_o truth_n how_o just_a &_o holy_a at_o all_o thy_o way_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o i_o will_v glad_o tell_v thy_o praise_n but_o my_o tongue_n do_v lack_v word_n &_o the_o word_n a_o mind_n whither_o soever_o my_o mind_n shall_v turn_v itself_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o thy_o infiniteness_n if_o it_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v high_a if_o it_o shall_v consider_v thy_o work_n thou_o be_v great_a if_o it_o do_v meditate_v on_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o very_a sun_n o_o wonderful_a deepness_n &_o unmeasurable_a bottomless_a pit_n how_o do_v thou_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n &_o be_v comprehend_v no_o where_n what_o mortal_a sight_n can_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o so_o infinite_a brightness_n therefore_o my_o sight_n turn_v from_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o that_o it_o may_v consider_v thou_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o creature_n chief_o it_o delight_v much_o to_o behold_v thy_o most_o pleasant_a face_n in_o thy_o son_n but_o as_o in_o this_o glass_n thou_o be_v most_o visible_a so_o be_v thou_o most_o admirable_a so_o far_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n as_o thou_o do_v abasse_n thyself_o near_o to_o our_o sense_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n abov_fw-mi all_o that_o can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o thought_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v reverence_v thy_o exceed_a greatness_n which_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o presence_n which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a creature_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v thy_o goodness_n wherewith_o thou_o follow_v we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n accomplish_v at_o length_n thy_o great_a mystery_n &_o let_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v thy_o long_a delay_n to_o have_v be_v for_o thy_o only_a mercy_n not_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o neglect_n of_o thy_o promise_n destroy_v the_o romish_a beast_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a dragon_n build_v up_o thy_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v rule_n together_o with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o time_n a_o bless_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o happy_a and_o eternal_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n hear_v o_o father_n to_o who_o no_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v unknown_a be_v thou_o present_a who_o be_v not_o where_o absent_a but_o hear_v the_o prayer_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v go_v before_o by_o thy_o decree_n then_o will_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o harp_n &_o sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o celebrate_v thou_o the_o one_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la